An Interesting New Life

by The Eternal Star

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Sex, Human, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Romance, Original Character
Length: 159591

A man in his mid twenties found himself meeting with the literal death itself, who explained to him the interesting way of his death and what will happen to him next.

TAN-LINKVALIDATION-794007F02F

Ifan is a man in his mid-twenties who worked as an accountant manager of a delivery company, at least until he woke up and found himself meeting with literal death itself, who explains the unique circumstances he was in. He wasn't supposed to die in the next few decades yet he can't return to his old body as it has gone deceased since time moved differently in the afterlife realm. At the same time, he can't be brought to the next realm of the afterlife.

So as compensation, death will reincarnate him in a world, species, timeline, and gender of his own choosing alongside three requests which he will be allowed to ask for anything with the cost of given three drawbacks that are as worthy as what was requested.

Ifan, is interested in the past of the world in a show made for little girls, the My Little Pony. Chose to be reborn in that world as a pony with the timeline being extremely behind the timeline the My Little Pony started.

The thing is, he didn't expect the timeline to be this far behind.

My Little Pony and all things that are used in this story belong to their respective owners.
First shot at writing, mistakes will be bound to happen but I will try my best to minimize it. You can help me too by providing feedback and constructive criticism alongside pointing out any mistake I made.
The tag of the story may change as the story progresses.
New schedule, new chapters from now will be added once a week.
I know the image is AI generated and I will change it once I have the money to commission one for this story.

To those who disliked my story, please tell me what you disliked about it? I want to know what are the average reader think of my story and both positive and negative reviews are welcome, so long as it was civilized.

Published 2024-09-24 20:20:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-12-12 21:27:43 UTC

Prologue : I Was Dead? (Edited, Rewritten)

Author's Note

~~I'm gonna say this, these early chapters of my story is quite the awful ones since I had no experience to back on.~~:derpyderp1:

~~However, trust me from start of chapter 3 my writing goes exponentinally better so please keep reading.~~:fluttershysad:

~~At one point in the future, I will rewrite these awful chapters- probably after I completed chapter 4.~~:rainbowdetermined2:

~~Anyway, have a nice read everpony~~:twilightsmile:

This prologue has been rewritten as of: 2024-11-16, I hope that the revised version of the prologue is a better one:yay:

Prologue : I Was Dead? (Edited, Rewritten)

Prologue : I Was Dead?
By : The Eternal Star

...
... ...
... ... ...
' Where the hell am I and how did I even get in here?' I thought in my mind as I glanced left and right at my surroundings, pretty sure I had fallen asleep in my bedroom and not this pitch-black room I found myself in.

This pitch-black room is also eerily quiet as I don't hear a single beat of sound, not even the sound of my breath or heartbeat could be heard. Wait a minute, the sound of my breath and heartbeat?

I looked down at my body and was bewildered when I saw that nothing was there, I tried to move my hands to see if my chest was truly missing, but found myself unable to. I looked to my right side where my hand was supposed to be and... there's nothing in there, just darkness.

After a few minutes of staring, my mind proceeded to the information and concluded one thing; somehow, for the past few minutes, I had found myself in this place. I could still be alive even though I neither breathe nor do I have a body, did I even still have my head on?

This discovery makes me feel a few waves of emotion, mostly confusion and wonder alongside slight disbelief. But I neither felt panic nor fear in the slightest, as what would be of use those emotions have in these kinds of extraordinary circumstances? I'm not gonna cry or beg some high deity to tell me where I was and why am I in here like most people thank you very much.

Considering that with the current circumstances I'm in, I can't do anything other than wait in here for who knows how long until something happens, I might as well begin introducing myself. I'm Ifan Rikori and everyone just calls me Ifan, I'm an Asian man in his mid-twenties with occupation being an accountant manager in my local area delivery service.

I was 6.1 feet tall or about 186 centimeters, I had yellow skin, and common black hair alongside a pair of brown eyes, and I always wore transparent black glasses that allowed me to have clear vision since I was diagnosed with eye problems when I was five years old.

Growing up has been quite an eventful experience for me, when I was still in school I had very few of what I would consider to be friends and not just classmates. This happened because I was quite selective when it come to choosing who I surround myself with, I'm not racist as I didn't give a shit about skin color or other physical attributes.

Rather, it's based on their personalities, habits, and the impression they give me whenever I interact with them. The result is as you might expect, I have very few friends but those few are people who I am comfortable being around, can be trusted to keep secret, and can be counted on whenever I need them and vice versa.

Throughout my childhood, my teachers and sometimes my parents would tell me that I should open up to others more and befriend more kids. Even though I wouldn't heed their advice and would instead grumble whenever they told me this, in my opinion, you should only be friends with those you think have a positive influence in your life.

Another thing worthy to be mentioning is that people would often refer to me as the nerd and quiet one, the first is because I always aced every test and was the very top student in my grade. Along with having a high probability of winning an academic competition whenever I was rolled into one.

The last is due to my quiet nature and oftentimes 'mysterious and cold' aura around me, at least that's what my closest friends would tell me whenever I asked them why my classmates and teachers refer to me as the quiet one. Another reason is probably because I shy away from social activities and actively avoid being the center of attention unless the situation calls for it.

Due to being referred to as both the nerd and the quiet one, I was quite often picked as a target by school bullies and thugs, sometimes even a few hooligans on the streets. But they soon learned that messing with a sleeping tiger was not a good idea as I sent them straight to the school infirmary and hospital with broken ribs, nose, jaws, dislocated bones, and several missing teeth.

The best thing about it is that neither the school nor my parents would punish me as they knew that I was in the right, the school knew that giving punishment to one of their top students just because he was defending himself would damage the school's reputation and give a bad PR.

As for my parents, my father was a former Captain serving in the ground army while my mother was a former policewoman, so they instead praised me for fiercely defending myself and would even give me several gifts as a result of my 'unwillingness to just be exploited and walked over by others', although since I graduated from high school my relation with them is... tense to put it lightly.

Then again, throughout my experience, it is always the best thing to do one massive finishing move that would solve and end the problem right to the roots of it, then a few gentle subtle moves that are oftentimes time-consuming and ineffective.

I'm sure one of the ineffective examples would be when my head and vice-principal would gather all of the students in the field, and then give a long speech about why bullying is bad, the consequences it has, and the fact why you should be ashamed of it. Huh, as if those bullies and thugs care about their victim's emotional well-being.

Anyway, enough talking about my past and let's now focus on the present. I don't know how long I had been in this place since time seemed to pass by quickly, but it must have been quite long as I yawned and a feeling of sleepiness started to settle in due to inaction and how quiet this place is.

Just as I was about to fall asleep, a flip sound similar to a switch being flipped was heard followed by a bright white light suddenly appearing above one particular spot several meters in front of me. As I gazed toward where the light was pointing, an iron chair and a desk you would see in an office materialized out of thin air.

Above the table, is a piece of paper written in.. red ink, or was it blood? After those three things materialized, then a dark shadowy figure with bright red eyes started to emerge as it sat on the iron chair and was looking at the piece of paper with- as best I can guess since it had no facial features other than the red eyes -an angry look.

From each side of the shadowy figure, white skeleton hands started to materialize slowly with the one on the right holding a giant black scythe that could easily cut someone else body in half. All in all, the appearance of the humanoid figure looked similar to a certain being- the Grim Reaper, also known as the death itself.

Now it all made sense, the pitch-black surroundings, the eerie quietness where not even a single beat of sound was heard, alongside the fact that I was somewhat still alive even though I neither breathed nor had a body of my own anymore.

It all combined into one fact, I was dead and this place is where the souls of those that had fallen will meet with the death itself, who will guide these souls to their next destination where they will face judgment and fate be decided. However, this still leaves one question and that is... how did I die?

Before I could make any guesses in my mind though, I suddenly found myself in front of the desk where death had made itself comfortable by sitting on the chair. The gaze of death which was previously on the paper, now was moving up to meet my face as its red piercing eyes stared directly at my soul.

Those red eyes made me feel dread whenever I directly looked at it, death then stared down at the paper again as he placed the scythe in his hand beside the table and let out an annoyed sigh, before it asked in a haunting voice, "So, Mr. Ifan Rikori, I assume you know what this place is and why you're in here, yet didn't know the cause as to why you're in here?"

The voice of Death is a mix high-pitched feminine tone and a deep low baritone, making it hard for me to guess if it was a woman's or a man's voice, did death even have gender? I, however, pushed those questions away from my mind as I answered death's question with a thought.

'Yes, I knew that this place is most likely the dead realm where the souls of those who had fallen would meet you and you would guide them to their next destination to face judgment and have their fate be decided. I'm here because I'm dead but mind telling me what is the cause of my death?'

Hearing my response, death let out a loud laugh that echoed through the surroundings, he then glanced up at me again and stated, "As critical and to the point as you did in your life isn't it Mr Ifan? Alright, the cause of your death is one of my underlings fault who mistook your identity for another and set up a series of events that led up to your demise."

Death then stared down at the paper on the table again before sighing in frustration and continued, "It annoys me whenever this happens, but then again I wasn't granted enough power and allowance by those higher than me so I could do all of my continuous tasks at once."

Upon hearing this revelation, my mind was slightly confused and disbelief as I didn't know that there are higher beings controlling death's power and that it would require underlings to do its task, I then thought with acknowledgment, 'I guess now it makes sense as to why death could appear and do its job so many times at once.

Also, death and its underlings could make mistakes. Was it like those mysterious and phenomenal things where people that are previously assumed to be dead, suddenly woke and rose back up to life completely healthy? This is certainly new.'

Death then glanced back up at me again and chuckled loudly before he stated with a humble but matter-of-fact voice, "I couldn't make mistakes whenever I did my job, but my underlings would make mistakes from time to time. Also, do you really think I could be in so many places at different times and universes at once?

As for the last one, the answer would be a yes. If I was fast enough to take notice of my underling's mistake and the vessel which the soul resides upon isn't seriously damaged beyond repair or heal, then I could bring the soul of those whose death is mistaken back to their mortal body."

When my mind was done proceeding with the information death told me, a question arose in my mind that would be best addressed as soon as I could, I then asked in my thought, ' So, what would happen to me now? Could I still be brought to my body and continue my life as normal?'

Upon hearing my question, death gripped its skeletal hand together on the table and rested its forehead on top of it. Death stayed silent for a minute as if contemplating what it would say next before it then glanced up at me and replied.

"Unfortunately, I couldn't bring you back to your body since it had turned into a fertilizer for the soil by now, time moved differently in this realm and what might feel to be hours in here, could be years if not decades in the realm of the living."

As if sensing my next question, death clapped its hands together and cut me from asking by stating in a reassuring voice, "Fear not however, you won't be stuck in this realm nor I will bring you to your next destination to face judgment, for if I were to do so then Life would have my hide.

Instead, I would reincarnate you albeit this time you can choose the specifics which is where you would be reincarnated, what timeline you would be reborn into, and what species. On top of that, I would grant you three requests of whatever you want with each request giving you a drawback that would be as severe as what was requested."

After my mind proceeded with this revelation, I began to wonder what world and at which timeline would be best for me. My thought then quickly drifted to a certain world in a show intended for little girls, yet unexpectedly attracted the attention of a lot of adults and kids of various ages and backgrounds- My Little Pony.

It is a children's cartoon that I instantly liked and followed the stream when it was first released, to this day even when the fandom is in stagnation and the G4 show has ended, I still love to log in to Fimfiction and read the huge amount of stories created by it's fandom.

After some consideration, I think the world this show was based upon would be the perfect one for me since while it has its dangers and threats, they only happen occasionally and infrequently. All the while it still has those good things in a fictional world like the ability to wield magic.

In my free time, I would theorize and imagine how I could combine advanced technology with powerful spells and magic, thus creating a magicatechno wonder that would revolutionize aspects of civilization. Yeah, now I know what world I would like to be reincarnated into.

As for which timeline I would like to be reborn into, I have wondered quite often how such a wonderful magical world came to be and its history. So I think when it comes to this one, extremely before the start of the show would be a good one for me.

And last, what species and gender would I be reincarnated into? I've got quite fond of ponies compared to other races, the purely vegetarian diets would suck, but perhaps if I was lucky, I reincarnated as a Thestral and thus be able to eat meat.

Now when it comes to gender... I'll just be honest and say that I didn't get along well when it came to a relationship with my love partner. I mean while my sizeable wealth, occupation, and academic prestige certainly make me have a lot of women wanting to be my wife.

They always had other reasons to marry me like having access to my wealth or gaining fame from my reputation, those who had a real interest in me, I feel sorry for this but I didn't feel the same for them. Combine that with my selective and cold personality, I haven't had any luck when it comes to love.

I have tried to change myself of course, but whenever I try it, it doesn't go well for my mental health for what I'm doing is so unlike the real me and thus causes depression until I reverse it. Hence I'm choosing female this time as perhaps in the next life, I will be lucky in a relationship as pretty sure every male likes intellectual, beautiful, and rich females right?

Now that I had concluded the specifics of how I would be reborn, I glanced at Death's black mist face and stated my decision in my mind, 'I would like to be born into my little pony world as a female pony with the timeline being extremely before the start of the show.'

Hearing my decision, death snapped its finger and a piece of light brown paper appeared on the table alongside a quill and a bottle of red ink. It then picked up the quill and dipped it into the red ink before proceeding to write what I had just stated, when it was done death brought the paper up and asked for confirmation.

"Alright, so the specifics of how you would be reborn are as the followings; First, the world is gonna be from the show My Little Pony. Second, the timeline would be extremely long before the start of the show. Third and last, you would be reincarnated as a female pony.

The first and third specifics are quite common, but the second certainly is unique and new. So do you agree that these three specifics would be used to dictate how you would be reborn? If so, then what would your three requests be?"

I tried to give death a nod as an answer but then recalled that I no longer had my head or body. So instead, I decided to consider what would be my three requests first before answering death's confirmation. Now what would my first request be?

As I contemplated it in my head for a few minutes, a revelation came into my mind and that being just because I was getting reborn and could choose the specifics, didn't mean I would keep any of my previous life's memories. And with that fact, I knew just what my first request was.

Here comes the second request, considering that I would be reborn into a world where everything is possible with magic being a real thing. I would need to be able to process and learn information and skills quickly, alongside having the innate power needed to cast all spells that would be used to further my study.

You may see that if I were to request these two then it would count as two requests, thus meaning I can't ask for another one since it had reached its limit. However, I managed to find a loophole here, and by making two things happen with just one request, this doesn't break any rule since death didn't specify that I can only have one thing granted per request.

Now comes the third and last request, this may come as embarrassing but I wanted my new appearance to be very attractive. I mean in my past life my physical appearance wasn't enticing and I don't want my new body to be the same, especially if I'm gonna be a female, might as well add in having a beautiful voice.

Since now I knew what my three requests would be, I glanced up to look at death's patiently waiting face and answered in my thought with determination, ' I agree that those three shall be the specifics of how I would be reincarnated, as for what would be my requests.

First, I would like to keep my past life memories and experiences. Second, I wanted my mind to be very intelligent, adaptive, and fast to proceed with new information, alongside having the innate power and potential to cast powerful spells and magics. For my last request, I would like to have a very attractive appearance alongside having a beautiful voice.'

Hearing my answer, death went back to writing my confirmation and request on the paper for a few minutes. When it was done, it placed the paper on the table and stared at my face before stating, "Alright, if that's what your requests would be then I shall grant them, now let me told of what your drawback would be."

Death then raised his right skeletal hand and raised one finger, "For your first request of keeping your past life memories and experiences, the drawback shall be that you wouldn't be able to remember who you are before alongside people you have met in your past life. You would keep the skills, and knowledge, alongside the interaction you have with them, but you wouldn't know who they are."

Death then raised its second fingers, "For your second request of having a very intelligent, adaptive, and quick-processing mind and having the innate power and potential to cast powerful spells and magics. The drawback shall be that your vision shall be permanently impaired, alongside your emotion shall be detached from those you interacted with, not emotionally dead mind you."

And at last, death raised its third fingers and continued, "For your last request of having a very attractive appearance and beautiful voice, then the drawback shall be that you would be so attractive, that every sapient being you interacted with would quickly develop feelings toward you.

The more and longer your interaction with them, the stronger the feeling is to the point that they would start doing anything to have you, and your love," Death lowered his three fingers, "Now with all of the drawbacks mentioned, do you agree with them and ready to be reincarnated, or do you want to reconsider and change something?"

Hearing the Death question in the end, I contemplated the drawbacks on my mind carefully and thoroughly, the memory part would be of no problem since what I needed was the skills, experiences, and knowledge. The vision problem would be suck, but I had been living with glasses for two decades and I'm sure there are things in Equestria that could be used as an alternative for it.

As for the emotional part, I was already emotionally distant and cold toward other people ninety-five percent of the time, so this one would be of no issue as what's the harm in being more distant? The third drawback gonna be as annoying as useful as it was, I had to be more careful in my interaction with others to not lead to any complicated situations but would be a great help if I needed something from someone else.

All in all, the drawbacks aren't as severe as I thought and is quite light compared to the benefits I get. So with a concluded more than acceptable yes in my mind, I replied to Death's question in my thought ' I find the drawbacks to being acceptable compared to the requests and I'm ready to be reincarnated Death.'

Hearing my answer, Death clapped its skeletal hand together and said in an affirmative voice, "Great, now your reincarnation would begin in five... four... three... two... one... have a nice new life!" My last vision before it suddenly went black was Death waving its hand at me.

Chapter Three : Two Years Later - Part 2 : Learning to Read, Speak, and Write (Edited)

Chapter Three : Two Years Later - Part 2 : Learning to Read, Speak, and Write
By : The Eternal Star

Another year has passed since I was born into this world, during which I spent most of my time practicing my walking and hooves coordination whenever my family members wasn't looking.

By now I had perfected my hoof coordination which allowed me to easily gallop up and down the stairs without my mind directly controlling its movement like before, this is very useful since it means I can focus my effort on other important things and gather the necessary equipment by 'borrowing' it from my family members.

Since I can now walk with my hooves just fine, I'm going to focus my effort on other important abilities I need to learn as soon as possible: reading this world language, training my mouth to speak again, and writing this world language.

However, I think in the coming years it's gonna be harder and harder for me to slip out and learn more important abilities on my own without my mother's knowing since my frequent walking practice hadn't gone fully unnoticed.

Several times in the past, Mother had said to Dad that she heard frequent unknown hoof steps in the house even though Ethern was in school while I was still in my foal cage. Most of these unknown hoof steps were coming from the second floor and she had tried several times to catch whoever was making the hoof steps, but as soon as she went on searching the origins of the hoof steps, it quickly disappeared.

She said that she was afraid that whoever was making the unknown hoof steps was targeting her foals Ethern and Critic with Critic being its main target since the hoofsteps sound most of the time appeared close to her foal cage.

My father after listening to mother's worry, ensured and promised her that he would try to be more often at home so that in case whoever is making this unknown hoofstep decided to attack, he would be able to quickly intercept it and protect his family.

And I must say Dad stayed true to his promise, as ever since then my father has begun to stay more frequently in the house, only leaving the house for at max a week before returning in. This would make my future attempt at slipping out considerably harder as I not only have to factor my mother and my brother, but also factoring my father who whenever he stays in the house, would occasionally check every room for any sign of abnormality.

But anyway enough about that, because another year has passed I have gathered another batch of information, half of it was about the world around me while the other half is about Alicorns. The information I gathered this time is quite interesting in regard to the world I now live in and its Alicorn inhabitants which have another distinction than the Alicorns- or ponies -showed in the show.

The first is, that the monetary system of this world is unique as it uses several different types of coins that are made of the following metals and gems: copper, bronze, silver, gold, diamond, and emerald.

The different types of coins have a hierarchy with copper being the lowest and emerald being the highest, the ratio of how much each type of coin is worth is one hundred to one, for example, one hundred copper coins worth one bronze coin while one hundred bronze coins worth one silver coin etcetera.

Not only that, but each type of coin has numbers on them that indicate how much they are worth which if you ask me. Is a very efficient type of currency since coins are durable and long-lasting compared to paper, yet they have numbers plastered on each side of the coin indicating how much the coin is worth, this number would make counting money when making a purchase a much easier process.

The numbers that can appear on each side of the coins are the following: one, two, five, ten, twenty, fifty, and one hundred. This way of numbering is quite efficient as it means you would have big and low number value coins when making a purchase that's expensive but have small numbers such as one hundred fifty-two copper for a set of copper front hooves armor.

The second is, that this planet is named Equinera with its land divided into four huge continents divided by a wide and deep ocean. The first continent is named Alerzia and it was the second largest continent on this planet, the land of the continent is divided between two empires and that is the Blitzigh Empire on the northern and western side, and the Ertorika Empire on the southern and eastern side.

The Blitzigh Empire is the home country of the Lightning and Blitz Alicorns and is led by an Emperor named Voltimus, this type of Alicorn was known to be the fastest and most competitive one among all types of Alicorns. The Ertorika Empire is the home country of the Earth and Rock Alicorns and is led by an Emperor named Torium, this type of Alicorn was known to be the most durable of all types of Alicorns.

The next continent is the Kasarin which is the smallest continent out of all of the continents, although please note that the term 'smallest' is more like they are the smallest of all of the continents and not because it was small. This continent is the size of the entire land of Russia combined with Alaska, so again the world's smallest is more because they are the smallest continent on this planet, not because they are small.

But anyway, the Kasarin land is divided between another two empires and this time it's the Lierena Empire and the Darion Empire. The Lierena Empire controlled the west side of the continent while the Darion Empire controlled the east side of it.

The Lierena Empire is the home country of the Light and Aethern Alicorns while the Darion Empire is the home country of the Darkness and Corruption Alicorns. Both empires are led by an Empress, with Empress Lunixia for the Light and Aether Alicorns and Empress Tenoxum for the Darkness and Corruption Alicorns.

The Light and Aether Alicorns are known for their preference for cleanness and peace alongside their strong belief that the unity of Alicornkind will bring eternal prosperity, they are kindest and are willing to forgive even the most immoral, sadistic, and straight-out evil mistakes in the past but never forget them.

The Darkness and Corruption Alicorns are known for their preference for quiet and calm environments, they also most of the time stay out of sight of other's Alicorn and try to not be the center of attention whenever possible unless it is required or forced. They are secretive and aren't afraid to use under-hoofed or a bit sinister methods to achieve their goal.

The next continent is the Nofila and it was the second smallest continent on the planet right before the continent of Kasarin, the land of Nofial continent is divided between two empires that are as different as winter and spring- the Aquarice Empire led by Empress Glaciera and the Falaze Empire lead by Empress Flamnis.

The eastern and northern sides of this continent are always snowing as it was the territory of the Aquarice Empire. In contrast, the western and southern sides always had bright warm days of spring if not desert scorching-heat as it was the territory of the Falaze Empire.

Alicorns-wise, the Aquarice Empire is the home country of the Water and Ice Alicorns who are known to be cold, blunt, and relentless in pursuit of knowledge and discovery of the world, making these types of Alicorns mostly scholars, researchers, and inventors.

While Falaze Empire is the home country of Fire and Blaze Alicorns who are the exact opposite of Water and Ice Alicorns personality-wise. They are warm, understanding, and relentless in pursuit of might and prowess, making these types of Alicorns mostly rangers, warriors, and protectors.

The last continent is the Orwind which is the biggest continent out of all continents on this planet alongside happens to be the continent I currently live in, the land of this continent is divided between the Forcinetic Empire led by Empress Kinersia, and the Storempest Empire lead by Empress Eurustifon. The northern side of the continent is the territory of the Storempest Empire while the Southern one is the territory of the Forcinetic Empire.

Alicorns-wise, the Forcinetic Empire is the home country of the Force or Telekinetic Alicorns who are known for their friendly and cheery attitude, they are known to be the ones usually making the first move in both friendship and relationships.

The Storempest Empire is the home country of the Wind and Typhoons Alicorns who are known for their active and ever-so-curious personality, making them usually the ones questioning a lot whenever a discovery or invention is made.

The third is, that all Alicorns in this world have fangs, and yes, the kind of fangs that would allow you to tear and eat meat. This discovery had been more of a long time now since I had discovered it on my fourth day in this world, but I didn't mention it because I wanted to do more observations to truly see if all of this world's Alicorns have fangs and are able to eat meat.

Alongside see if Mother would read me more about Alicorn biologies to confirm if all Alicorns in this world have fangs and are able to eat meat, and well apparently they did have fangs and they could eat meat. I must say, this one discovery made me have an actual smile when I concluded my year-long observations.

This means I wouldn't be limited to only just eating fruits and vegetables like what I had expected at first but is also allowed to eat the mouth-watering food that is meat as I never liked vegetables much compared and the thought that I won't be forced to become a vegan certainly is a pleasant one- no offense to vegan people/ponies.

The last and the most interesting information, since I had gathered this information through my observation of this world rather than any information mother read for me from books. It appears that in this world Alicorns didn't and mostly likely couldn't have a cutie mark.

By now, I had seen time and time again that this world Alicorn's flanks were blanks without any kind of symbols or images on them. This was again another distinction that made this world of Alicorn feel different yet familiar since there's no magical mark that showed Alicorns what they excel or specialize at.

They had to figure out their talent the way humans do- by trying it right away, which means they would most likely have to learn several skills before they finally found what they were best at. I like this kind of system since it forces an Alicorn to broaden his/her search for talent.

But anyway, since I had listed all of this information and perfected my walking over the year. I can finally begin the process of learning the next skill on my to-do list, learn how to read, speak, and write.

Hence that's how I find myself standing right before one of the bookshelves in the living room, currently, I am looking at some of the books on the bookshelf, and to my right hoof that has been raised to my chest level several times the past few minutes.

I'm wondering how I could grab one of the books on the bookshelf with my hoof since, well, if you didn't notice Alicorns- or ponies in general -hooves are just one single blunt body part which has very little if basically no grip-power, unlike human hands which have fingers that can move independently and separately, making them have the grip-power to grab onto things.

I don't have to worry about time much since last I checked right now it's around eight in the morning and if I remember Mother's schedule correctly, at this time until around twelve mid-day, if she wasn't bringing me with her to her lab to read on some books, then she was in her lab doing her real experiment if any bright light I can see through the windows of the lab were any guess.

My brother Ethern at this time would have already been in his Combat Academy training to become a protector, so I wouldn't have to worry about him catching me in the act. My father is out on another quest and has been so for three days if we count today.

So I wouldn't need to worry about my experienced and hardened protector father who undoubtedly has a lot of experience in dealing with stealthy and/or hidden enemies, checking every meter of the house for the source of the 'unknown' hoof steps.

While I was thinking in my mind about how I could grab books from the bookshelf with my hoof, I recall a wise saying that comes from a wise man: Just Do It! I then moved my hoof onto one of the books and pulled. Look and behold, now there's a book in my hoof that just stays there completely ignoring gravity or other logical reason. I guess the magic of Alicorns includes their hooves too as otherwise I wouldn't understand how I was able to pick a book with my hoof.

After a minute of just staring at the book in my hoof, my mind finally clicked and I got into a sitting while ensuring that my tail was out of the way so I didn't accidentally sit on it. After that I held the book with both of my front hooves as I looked at the cover of it which is a picture of a white-black Alicorn with a pure brown background and on top of it must be the title of the book.

I opened the book with my right hoof to see the first page was just the blurred version of the cover, I moved another few pages until I saw a page that only had a single number in it which was one. I moved to another page and was presented with the image of one Ice Alicorn stallion and one Water Alicorn mare with their background to be frozen forest with snow on its leaves,

Huh, after further examination I realized that this book must have been detailing every type of Alicorn as the next three pages judging by what I could make of the words in the paragraphs of it.

After those three pages, I was greeted by another image of Alicorns this time one Typhoon Alicorn mare and one Wind Alicorn stallion. Their background is a few cloudhouses and them standing on a cloud floor, below and on the next few pages are similar to the previous one only this it's about Fire and Blaze Alicorns.

This book could prove to be useful if I were able to read any words in it, so I put the book on the table behind me so that I could read it later on and my attention was now back on the bookshelf.

My focus now is to search foal books, or more specifically foal books that were designed to help parents teach their foals how to read and speak, I'm sure one of the books on this bookshelf has it since my mother seemed to be the prepared and planned type of parent.

'If I'm lucky, this is gonna take a few minutes. If I'm unlucky, this may take half an hour or more. Note to self: learn how to cast magic next as having telekinesis and pulling multiple books out at once is gonna be useful in a situation like this, and probably many other situations'I thought in my mind as I sighed in annoyance and began the grueling process of pulling the books from the bookshelf to see if it could teach me how to read and speak.

It took me about forty minutes and more than five dozen books before I finally found the book I was looking for, I'm sure this book could teach me how to read and speak as I see the covert art of is of an Ice Alicorn mother sitting with her foal directly in front of her as she floated the book in her magic and pointed at one of the letters in the pages.

Above the image is the title of the book, which I still couldn't read, but judging by the four huge symbols that eerily resembled the first four letters of the alphabet, I'm guessing it was ABCD.

Anyway, after I grabbed the book from the bookshelf, I walked to one of the sofas in the living room and climbed it before proceeding to sit on it. It was at this point that I realized just how small I was since it required me to climb the sofa before I could sit on it when my parent and brother were able to do so easily without having to jump, climb, or otherwise require additional effort to sit on it.

After that, I opened the books and was greeted with the first page showing two letters, one of them was much bigger than the other. This letter is undoubtedly capitalized A alongside normal a, but the way they look kinda looked similar yet at the same time different than the kind of a I was used to.

The capitalized A has a straight curved line on the left but the line on the right looks halfway to eight if you draw it from up, alongside the straight horizontal line in the middle of it instead of staying in between the two vertical lines, it went through the left line with the length of the piercing to be the same length as the line in between.

If the capitalized A is weird, the normal a is slightly less weird as it uses the normal a you would normally see on electronic devices when typing but now it has two changes that make it look quite different.

The change is a very noticeable one and that being instead of the normal c looking like line, it now has a candy cane looking like one as the top line pierced the straight vertical line with the line that was piercing connected in a smoothly curved way similar to half-shaped heart symbol to the low-tip of the vertical line.

I know that what I was saying is weird and confusing, but that's exactly how I saw the capitalized A and normal a looked on the page. It took my mind about two minutes to properly analyze and process the very weird yet unique way this Alicorn has of writing this letter.

' If the first letter of the alphabet is already this unique, then how unique is the rest of the alphabet later gonna get? It's gonna take quite a while for me to fully adjust to this new form of alphabet and writing, I guess I should start reading each of the words I thought in my mind as I shook my head a few times before began trying my best to say the letter.

Two hours had passed since I began learning to read this world's letters and training my mouth to be able to speak, it was quite a success when it came to learning to read this world's letters even though they had some differences. It looked just similar enough to my old-world letters that I was able to recognize any letters or words I read in just half an hour of learning.

However, there are problems when it comes to training my mouth to be able to speak again. The biggest one is a problem that is quite similar to when I first walked with my hooves for the first time, my speech quickly began to degrade as soon as my mind wasn't directly controlling the movement and coordination of my lips, jaw. and tongue.

This makes me feel quite annoyed as of course, speaking would also require quick and precise coordination similar to walking with hooves, only this time the body part in question is the one responsible for the ability to speak.

It took me more than one and half an hour until I was able to somewhat speak without my brain having to constantly coordinate its movement, I was able to say words now but it was slow and often accompanied by stuttering.

Currently, I was still sitting on the sofa but this time I had both of my front hooves holding the book I had first pulled out of the bookshelf and had images of each type of Alicorns and their explanation. I was reading the title of the book which is 'The Wonders of Alicornkind' and tried to speak it out loud, "T-the... W-won... d-ders... o-of... A-a... l-li... c-corns... k-kind"

That's exactly how I was speaking right now after less than two hours of training, it's not what I wanted but then again I can only accomplish so much in just less than two hours worth of training.

But If I was to guess, the more I speak with my lips the better they are gonna get hence why I cursed my inability to speak properly out loud and not in my mind, "D-damn... i-it... m-my... s-speech... i-is... s-still... f-fuck... k-king... s-slow... I-I... a-al... s-so... s-stut... t-ter... t-too.

B-but... I-I... s-sup... p-pose, t-the... m-more... I-I... u-used... i-it, t-the... b-betet... t-ter... I-I... w-will... g-get. N-now... t-that... I-I... w-was... a-able... t-to... r-read... a-and... s-some... w-what... s-speak, I-I... g-guess... i-it's... t-time... f-for... m-me... t-to... l-learn... h-how... t-to... w-write... n-next". I then picked the foal book on the table with my right hoof and held it over my chest alongside 'The Wonders of Alicornkind' book alongside keeping it there with my left hoof crossed over my chest.

I get out of the sofa before walking to the stairs using my three remaining hoofs slowly to keep my balance, after that, I begin making my way up the stairs to go to my brother's room to find and 'borrow' some writing utensils for me to be able to write and papers for me to train my writing on.

When I was halfway up the stairs, however, I heard the sound of the door of the house alongside the steady beats of hoof steps that were undoubtedly from my mother.

'Fuck, Mother come back earlier than I predicted, I must not let her see me walking up the stairs' I thought in my mind as I quickly rush up the stairs by galloping, just as I reach the top however.

My right hoof slipped and I fell to the ground with a loud thud as my grip on the book I hold over my chest went loose and slipped out of my grip. My mother must have heard my fall as she shouted, "Who's There?!" before she quickly burst through the door and galloped her way to the stairs.

I quickly shook my head to wave off the headache I was feeling at the moment, then I grabbed the two books that had fallen out of my grip with my hoof before placing them in my mouth as I went on full sprint when I heard mother quickly galloping her way up the stairs.

I managed to slip through the door of my parent room and sprint toward my foal cage as I heard mother reach the top of the stairs and make her way fast toward the room I was in, I then climbed my way up the foal cage and when I reached the top, I quickly jumped onto my foal bed and hide the book under my pillow before quickly lay down on my back just in time as mother burst through the door.

I then began acting like I was just sleeping before I was woken up by the loud sound of Mother bursting through the door. I jerked my head in a fake surprise, my eyes looking at Mother as I tilted my head. She scanned the room for a minute or two before she walked to my cage and looked at my still laying form before she said "What the? I'm pretty sure I just heard somepony falling and galloping just moments ago"

My mother then enveloped me in her magic as she brought me close to her face before inspecting my body, she spun me around a few times before she stopped and looked at me in the eyes as she asked "My little filly, Critic. Did you hear anything falling or see something coming into this room before Mom does?"

At this, I just tilted my head further to make her perceive me as to not understand what she just said. Upon seeing that I had tilted my head further to the right, she brought me down with her magic back to my foal bed.

She then sighed in relief and worry as she said, "Well, at least I know you are okay my filly. Mommy here is sorry for disturbing your sleep again, but there is something in our house that makes me worried that it might come to harm you and your brother"

After she put me back in my foal bed, she turned around and walked out of the room. But not before giving one last scan at the whole room before closing the door, and I was alone in my foal bed with only my thoughts keeping me company. I waited for a minute or two before I let out a sigh that I didn't realize I was holding again before I thought.

' I almost got caught again, were it not for the fact that I reacted fast enough and my hooves coordination has been trained and perfected- the one where I walked with only my three hooves doesn't count as a mistake since it would be hard for anypony if they were to try it -I would have been caught and have to explain to my mother why does her youngest foal suddenly able to walk perfectly while also carrying books with her.

Although I must say the circumstances are similar to when I was almost caught by my mother when I first trained my hooves by walking up and down the stairs, only this time mother is gonna be more cautious and watchful than before since she believed that there must be a malevolent being intruding in our house'.

I looked at the door where Mother had walked out just minutes ago for a few seconds before I quickly sat up and gathered the book I had hidden under my pillow and brought it onto the bed. I glanced at the two books a few times before I decided to put 'The Wonders of Alicornkind' book back under my pillow as I wanted to improve my ability to speak and understand this world's letters more as I was still confused at few, particularly uniquely written letters.

'I guess it would be a few hours before I could slip out again, might as well use that time to improve my ability to speak and read this world's letters rather than just laying in here waiting' I thought in my mind as I began reading the foal book once more.

A few hours have passed since I was almost caught by my mother again, during which I had managed to progressively increase my ability to read and speak to the point that I no longer stutter whenever I tried to speak like what I was doing right now, "The... Wonders... of... Alicorn... kind". My speech was still slow, but at least I no longer spoke in syllables and wasn't stuttering anymore.

Anyway, I think now is the perfect time for me to slip out again as now it's half an hour before four PM after I read the clock above the door. If I remember it correctly it was at this time when she would start watering and tending her plants outside the house and judging by the sound of water dropping outside the house even though it wasn't raining.

Yeah, she's currently watering and tending to her plants right now. My brother had a few hours earlier come back into the house and placed his training gears in the armory, and his saddlebags in his room, before going down to the dining table to eat his lunch.

However, my brother after he finished eating his lunch, asked mother if he could play with his friends outside in the parks. My mother said ok but told him that he needed to come back before five PM, which meant I had about one and a half an hour before he would be back.

I then placed 'The Wonders of Alicornkind' book back under the pillow, before I slipped the foal book out of the cage using one of the holes in the fences. After the book has slipped out, I start climbing up my foal cage before climbing down to the ground after I reach the top. I grabbed the foal book on the floor with my right hoof before holding it on my chest with my left hoof crossed over it.

I walked slowly out of the room and slipped through the door, right now I planned to go to my brother's room so I could 'borrow' some of his writing utensils alongside one or two blank books so I could practice my writing. I passed the stairs and opened the door before walking in, my brother's room looked similar to my parent's bedroom, only it had some differences.

The first is, instead of one huge master bed, there are two medium-sized beds with each bed having a desk on each of its side. The bed is separated from each other by a distance of a few meters, with the one on the right colored blue crossed red while the one on the left colored pink crossed violet. No doubt when I had grown out of my foal cage, I would be placed in the same room as him.

In front of the middle walls of the room is a crystal table with chairs and double-stacked cabinets on each of its sides, I'm guessing this is where my brother would store his school equipment. I walked over to the double cabinet on the left side of the chair, I pulled the first drawer from below and its inside revealed to be a few bottles of ink and feathers alongside a few blank books beside it.

I stared at the contents of the drawer for a minute as I wondered why of all times It would be this one where I found the things I was looking for on the first try before my mind came up with nothing and I just shrugged as it was better to not question. I carefully placed the book I was holding on my chest to the ground before I grabbed one of the ink bottles alongside one of the quills.

I then set the ink bottle and quil down before I sit on the ground, I opened the ink bottle before I picked up the quill and dipped the end tip into the ink for a few seconds, before pulling it back out. I opened the blank book cover and I saw what would be the perfect ground for me to train my writing on, a fully blank page. I moved the quill in my hoof to the book as I began writing the first letter of the alphabet.

Using a quill to write is a challenge of its own, I must write the part of the letter from above if it was vertically, or from left it was horizontally to ensure that the ink is distributed evenly. Not only that, but I must write it with the tip of the quill slightly curved to the left while at the same time not pressing too hard as it otherwise would break.

After spending about a minute trying to write the capital A letter, I had finally managed a somewhat decent-looking capital A letter of this world. However, the supposedly straight curved line is a bit wavery while the supposedly half-eight line is more straighter than I would like.

But then again, rarely any first try would be perfect and I think it reasonable to believe as time passed on and I trained more and more, I would completely be able to write this more symbolized version of alphabet letters as easily as I write the original one.

"This... is... decent... enough... I... guess, less... than... what... I... wanted. But... I... suppose... that... within... time... I... would... be... able... to... write... this... easily." I said before I began writing the next letter of this world version of the alphabet, this is harder than I thought it would be.

Another hour had passed since I began my writing training, I had progressed quite a bit since now I can bind a few letters into one single short word in just under a minute. Although, it would still be a long way before I could write sentences or paragraphs, I at least now can write multiple words in just a few minutes.

As I was writing my next word though, I heard the sound of the door down below the stairs opening slowly and my eyes widened as mother once again, finished her work earlier than I expected.

I quickly closed the ink bottle and placed it back into the drawer before closing it, I then grabbed the book and put it in my mouth as I galloped my way out of my brother's room and went straight toward my parent's bedroom. After I passed the stairs, I heard Mother quicken her pace as she had no doubt heard the sound of my hooves galloping.

Just as I was about to enter my parent's bedroom though, I was looking back at the stairs and did not realize that I was running straight to the crystal door as my head bumped quite hard against it with a loud thunk which resulted in quite a lot of pain in my right part of the head alongside my vision slightly unfocused.

However, I had no time to rest as I soon heard Mother shout "Stop right there!" before she went on full gallop up the stairs and headed toward my location, I shook off my head a few times before I slipped through the gap on the door and shut it close. This gave me an extra few precious seconds which I spent by running straight to my foal cage and climbing it up before I jumped onto the bed and hid the book in my mouth under the pillows, before laying on the bed on my back.

Right after that, the door to my parent's room burst open as Mother entered the room with an angry expression on her face and her horn glowing bright with magic in preparation to cast spells. She looked at the entirety of the room for a few seconds before she went straight to my foal cage and enveloped me in her magic as she brought me close to her face.

This time instead of using my usual disguise as her foal who had just awoken from her sleep, my head and body shivered in fake fear as my eyes widened in fake terror alongside breathing erratically before I looked at my mother's eyes with a hopeful look as my hooves moved in a vain attempt to try to get closer to her.

I do this to make her perceive me as feeling fear and terror at what had just entered the room alongside hoping that my mother would be able to protect me as I tried to get closer to her.

My disguise worked as Mother hugged me to her chest with her wings, she reassured me by gently caressing my back with her wings my eyes began to water in a fake cry as I began to sob, before Mother said in a sorrowful and reassuring voice, "Oh my filly Critic, what had you just seen that entered this room? It really must have terrified you so much, don't worry my filly, your mother is here to protect you"

She continued to hug me to her chest and caressed my back with her wings for the next few minutes until my fake soft cry and sob subsided, at which she put me back on my foal cage with a sorrowful look on her face. Before it changed into anger and determination as she said in a furious tone "Huh, whoever is causing these unknown hoof steps had started to act and now it starts by haunting my filly Critic. I will ensure that whoever is doing this will pay in blood and soul for that!"

She then looked at my foal cage as her horn lit up for a few seconds before it subsided, soon enough a two-stacked blue shield materialized around my cage before it fully encased my foal cage and I inside it. Mother had a satisfied smile on her face as she said "This shield will prevent anything from trying to harm you my filly, if something tried to break the shield, the alarm would go off and it would alert me that you are in danger.

Now, my filly Critic, I'm sorry that I couldn't be with you in this room any longer. I need to call your father as he is the expert when it comes to this kind of thing, until your father returns, this shield will keep active unless I am the one to dispel it or your father is home. Stay safe my filly."

My mother then walked out of the room, but not before making one last glance at the whole room and my foal cage. After she had walked outside, I had finally comprehended what had just happened as I thought 'Did I just make my future attempt at slipping out even harder now?'

Chapter Four : Part-4 : Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap (Edited)

Chapter Four : Part-4 : Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap
By : The Eternal Star

Roughly fifteen minutes have passed since my brother dragged me to follow him as we descended the airship and headed toward the town's outskirts. I must say it's been quite a long walk since the town's outskirts are still about two hundred meters away from us.

Of course, we could fly to reach the town faster, but my brother insisted that we walk our way there. During the walk, we passed several dozen airships of various sizes, purposes, and colors. I also noticed that my brother glanced and stared at me frequently whenever he thought I wasn't looking at him.

He also tried a few times to spark up conversations, but they always ended with either the conversations being cut short because he didn't know what to say next, my direct and end-of-conversation response, or he trying to spark up a topic but decided not to due to his lack of courage. All in all, I'm afraid that my third drawback is starting to have a stronger effect on him.

Anyway, as we got closer and closer to the edge of the town, a bright flash of blue light suddenly appeared a few meters in front of us and forced us to shield our eyes with our wings. After the flash ended, both of us folded our wings back to our sides and stared at what was the cause of it.

Surprise-surprise, we see our mother's deep purple form standing in front of us as she moves her gaze across the surroundings, there are two twin side saddlebags encased in blue magic beside her. One of them is light violet while the other is dark purple, both saddlebags looked heavy judging by the slight pudge I noticed on them.

She then spotted us and let out a gleaming smile before making her way toward us, the saddlebags followed close behind her and when she was close, she opened up her lips and said, "Review, Terika, here take these saddlebags and wear it. The violet one is for you my filly and the purple one is for you my colt."

As she floated the saddlebags to be directly in front of us with her magic, my brother and I stared at each other faces in confusion with our eyebrows raised questioningly. Both of us then moved our gaze forward as we lit up our horns and grabbed each of our respective saddlebags with magic.

I focused my eyes on the light violet saddlebag above me as I floated it over my head and onto my back just before it reached my wings, when that was done I let go of my magic and stared down at the two harnesses on each side of the saddlebag, before I lit my horn again and bind the two harness together right below my belly.

After that, I inspected the result for a few seconds until I was satisfied with it and glanced at my brother beside me. He was also done with his saddlebag and was looking at me too, both our gazes then moved upward to meet our mother's smiling face. I was the one starting the conversation as I tilted my head and asked in wonder.

"Mom, while we are thankful and surprised that you caught up to us and gave us these saddlebags. Can I ask what's inside both of these, " I raised my shoulder, and the twin saddlebag followed before I motioned with my hoof at my brother's saddlebag, "And why did you give it to us?"

Hearing my questions, my mother giggled and smiled wider as she closed her eyes which made my brother and I tilted our heads more with our eyebrows raised even higher in confusion. After my mother's giggle ceased, she opened her eyes and stared down at me right at the eyes before stating.

"Always the first one to ask questions aren't you my filly? Well, I gave both of you these saddlebags because It's filled with things that would ease and make your exploration of the town more fun. As for the contents, each of the bags is filled with three small pouches full of bronze coins that both of you can use freely to buy anything that catches your interest.

Alongside that, each bag is also filled with three half-liter bottles of my milk since I would be unable to breastfeed you as there are matters regarding the purchase of the airship that would preoccupy me till probably this afternoon at five or six. Consider that your time for exploration is extended, so Ethern my colt, feel free to buy any food for your lunch."

My mother took a deep breath and closed her eyes in preparation for another long answer, before she opened her eyes and continued, "Each saddlebag contained one blue sphere that could be used for two-line communication, your father added a few extras and that beings two small first aid kits bags, alongside two small short weaponry for each of you."

She then clapped both of her wings while staring down at us before asking, "And that's for the contents inside each saddlebag, any questions any of you want to ask before I teleport back to our current airship until we settle in a new one?"

It took me only several seconds for my mind to proceed with all of the information she just stated and come up with a few questions, my lips parted slightly as I raised my right wing and asked in a questioning tone, "I have two questions mom, how do we use the communication sphere and why does father put small weaponry inside our saddlebags?"

As I folded my wings back to my side, my mother's gaze moved down to meet my face as she had the same wide almost scary smile on her face before she replied happily, "I was half wondering if you would ask how to use the sphere my filly, as for your question. It's quite simple and here, let me show you how to use it."

My mother lit up her horn as she opened the bags on my right side and floated up a blue sphere the size of a volleyball up to her head level before she closed it, my mother then brought the sphere directly beside her face as she looked at me and stated, "First, the sphere magical property must be activated and that is done by applying some of your magic into it like this."

Her gaze moved to the blue sphere as she lowered her head until the tip of her horn was in line with the center of it, she then moved her head forward while closing her eyes. When her horn tip touched the sphere, she built up her magic on her horn starting from the base.

I then watched with my eyes widened and jaw slightly dropped in amazement as when the built-up magic spread up to the edge of her horn and made contact with the sphere, the sphere absorbed her magic and began to get brighter and brighter as it emitted a soft blue glow.

My mother stayed and kept building up her magic as the sphere absorbed it for a few more seconds, until its blue glow faded and was replaced with the blue sphere now translucent. The sphere it seemed to be also reflective like a mirror as I could see the surroundings from it, though it looked a bit bluish and slightly more abstract due to its shape.

After that, my mother opened up her eyes as she moved her head back away from the translucent sphere, before raising her head so that her face would be in line with the sphere. When she saw the result, she let out a smile and glanced down at me as she continued her answer.

"My filly, as what have you just witnessed, activating the sphere's magical property requires you to place your horn directly on it, then you would need to build up your magic on your horn more and the sphere would absorb it. How long you need to pump your magic into the sphere is dependent on your magical prowess.

But the clear sign that the sphere has been activated is when it turns translucent like this, " My mother lowered and brought the blue sphere to be in front of my face for a few seconds to let me inspect it more closely, then she brought it back up next to her head, "And now with the sphere activated, we can begin setting up the line of communication."

Like previously, my mother closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them back up as she continued, "Setting up the communication line is very easy, you would just need to bring the sphere directly in front of your face and press it with either your hooves or wings like this."

My mother's gaze turned to the sphere as she used her magic to float the sphere closer to her face, when it was close enough, she raised her right wing and pressed the center of the sphere. It responded to her physical touch by emitting a soft bright blue glow, my mother then looked down at my face and continued.

"After you touch the sphere in the center and it emits a blue light, then you would just need to concentrate your mind on it before spelling the names of the ones you want to communicate with. Please note that this will only work if said ponies you want to speak with is nearby of another sphere communicator or something similar."

She turned her gaze back at the sphere as her eyes narrowed slightly with brows furrowing and lips pressed tightly, she moved her forward slightly closer to the orb and her mind focused its attention on it. The blue sphere responded by glowing brighter and brighter over the seconds, then a blue wavy line of the magic sprouted from the top of the sphere before it connected with my mother's horn.

My mother stayed silent for several seconds before she opened up her lips and chanted, "Ethern, communication with Ethern, " Repeatedly until the blue wavy line disappeared and the orb stopped glowing. She then softened her expression as she smiled and glanced at my brother's saddlebag.

I followed her gaze with my eyes widened and jaw dropped again in astonishment at the magnificent magical wonder I had just witnessed happening in front of me, as my gaze turned to look at my brother. I saw that his expression was one of surprise as he looked down at the bags on his left side, which now radiated the same soft blue glow.

My brother, driven by his surprise and curiosity, lit up his horn in lime magic and opened the left bag before floating out a glowing blue orb. He closed his saddlebag as he brought the sphere closer to his face and inspected it for a few seconds before he experimentally put his hoof in the center of the glowing orb.

The result was immediate, as soon as his hoof made contact with the orb, a blue flash appeared which made my brother flinch backward in surprise as his magic hold on the sphere ceased and it fell to the ground with a thud. Seeing his reaction, my mother chuckled in amusement as she shook her head a few times before picking up the orb with her magic.

She then glanced down at me with a wide smile on her face before she continued, "My filly, with the communication line set up, the ponies in question or those near of them could touch the orb, which would result in the magical sphere communicator ready to be used."

My mother then floated the two magical orbs in front of my face as I heard and saw my brother walk to my side in the corner of my eye, she then moved the second orb slightly higher than the first one before starting with a smile, "Now whenever I or others touched the second orb and said something.

Then the words I or they have spoken will transfer to the first orb via the magical link that has been created previously alongside my or their real-time image, the first orb would then show the image first before the words could be heard emanating from it."

She lowered the second orb and raised the first one before continuing, "The same thing would apply to the first off, why don't you give it a try? Here take this with your wings and say something to it, " My mother brought the sphere closer to me and in response I used both of my wings to grab it.

After that, I brought the sphere closer to my face and stared into its crystalline appearance for a few seconds, before I used one of my right wing primary feathers to touch the orb center. I bit my lip as I was unsure of what to say, several seconds of contemplating later I decided to ask.

"Mom, can you answer my question now of why Father placed short weaponry inside both my brother's and my saddlebags? I mean, we are just exploring an active town on a bright day, not going to some dark and dangerous areas."

I released my feather's touch on the orb, and I glanced up at the blue sphere my mother was holding in her magic. After a few seconds I watched in both awe and astonishment as my eyes widened and my jaw dropped again, the orb shined blue, and now had my image of staring at the orb as I asked my questions.

"Mom, can you answer my question now of why Father placed short weaponry inside both my brother's and my saddlebags? I mean, we are just exploring an active town on a bright day, not going to some dark and dangerous areas."

My voice, I do know that I requested that my voice to be very beautiful, but damn I didn't expect it to be downright soft, feminine, and melodious. I sounded like one of those top female star vocal singers who performed in five-star high-end stage or sometimes fancy restaurants.

Upon seeing my slack-jawed look, my mother giggled as she raised her eyebrow and grinned questioningly at me as she asked, "What? Surprised at just how beautiful your voice is? I bet as you grow up it would be better and would attract some heads in your direction.

Who knows? Maybe you could even catch the attention of one of the three emperors of Alicornkind, " My mother's gaze turned to the orb beside her as she touched it with her right wing, "As for your question my filly, just because your brother and you aren't going to a dangerous place, doesn't mean that some measure of self-defense shouldn't be taken."

My eyes then turned to the orb I was holding in my wings, after a few seconds it glowed the same blue light and my mother's image appeared on it as she answered with a grin still on her face, "As for your question my filly, just because your brother and you aren't going to a dangerous place, doesn't mean that some measure of self-defense shouldn't be taken."

Right after that, my mother clapped her wings loudly to gather my brother and my attention, this was when I just realized that my brother's face had been getting closer and closer to me unknowingly. I knew it because his face was less than two centimeters away from my cheek when he glanced up alongside me.

I instinctively take several hoof steps to my left to further my distance from him, and he unexpectedly takes a few steps closer to me, though not as close as before and it seems his body did it automatically as he's still unaware of his close distance to me. I just shook my head several times at this, just less than a week and my brother was already like this.

My eyes then returned to my mother's as she glanced at me questioningly with her tilted slightly, it seemed she was considering something for a few seconds before she shook it out from her head. My mother then cleared her throat before she asked.

"Now that I have asked both of your questions my filly, do you have anything else to ask? " She then glanced at my brother with the same questioning look, "Or perhaps you have questions of your own my colt? Considering you have been very quiet since the start of the conversation."

My brother snapped out of his trance with a blink upon hearing my mother's questions, he then put up a wing on his chin with his lips parting slightly before tilting his head and asking ina curious tone, "Mom, what sort of short weaponry did father give to each of us?"

Upon hearing his questions, my mother let out a hmm as she put a wing on her chin. After a few seconds, her eyes wandered to the blue sphere in front of her face, she then floated it to my brother and answered with a shrug, "I don't know, your father didn't tell me what he gave both of you, maybe you should put this orb back inside the bag and find out what the weapons you're given yourself?"

When my brother was asking that, I was placing the orb back inside my right back with my wings. That's when I noticed that inside the bag, I had a steel dagger with curved edges and a sturdy tip, the dagger was about thirty centimeters long, painted black, and it was decorated with various magical symbols made of silver on the handle.

Interested in the dagger I saw, after I secured the blue sphere safely inside, I used my magic to float up the dagger and its black, metal sheath decorated with multiple magical letters made of silver. When the dagger is out of the bag, I quickly close it as my eyes inspect the unique weapon in front of me.

I glanced up at my brother to see that he was also putting the orb back into his left bag and was surprised to find a weapon inside it when he pulled up the weapon. It's not a dagger that comes out, but rather a half a meter steel black Kama- small scythe - adorned with various silver intricate and symbols on its handle.

After a few seconds of inspecting the small scythe from side to side, he glanced at me and saw the dagger in my magic. As both of us stared at each other small weaponry, my mother giggled upon seeing our reaction to the weapon as she opened up the bags on both our saddlebags that were still unopened with her magic.

She floated up the same dagger on my left bag alongside the same Kama from my brother right back, then she closed both our bags before she brought the two weapons up to her face and stated with a nostalgic smile, "Huh, isn't it a dagger and a small scythe, very fitting weapons considering its pocket size and both of your experience."

My mother played with each of the weapons as she slashed the Kama left and right through the air as if cutting a real opponent, while the dagger was thrust back and forth as if she was stabbing somepony else. This continued for a minute before she noticed my brother and I staring at her with our heads tilted in confusion.

Her cheeks then went red from embarrassment and her smile turned sheepishly as she put each of the weapons back into their respective bags, she then stayed still and stared at both of us as the situation devolved into awkward silence. After several seconds, my mother cleared her throat before she looked away and stated nervously.

"Sorry, it just... seeing a dagger and a Kama makes me recall my younger days when I was still single and not married to your father. Especially our first meeting which was... less than convenient to say the least, " My mother then took a deep breath as she stared at the sky with a wide smile on her face before continuing, "Unexpectedly, our path led us to meet each other time and time again.

Meetings after meetings led to friendships, and then we spent time together and did interactions after interactions for a prolonged amount of time. It then turned into dates, and after cycles of intimate relationships, it blossomed into marriage and honeymoon. Then comes to living as husband and wife, before becoming a father and mother as we started a family.

Huh, I reminisce those good times, time does fly so fast as I can still remember every detail of those memories as clearly as yesterday, " My mother then shook as her nostalgic smile diminished, she glanced down at us and her lips curved up in her usual smile as she stated, "Anyway, I agreed with your father choice of weapons for each of you here."

My mother turned her gaze at my dagger and pointed at me with her left wing as she stated, "A pair of dagger would fit well for you, my filly. Its simplicity, ease of use, and straightforwardness would do well since you lacked any formal combat training or expertise."

She then glanced at my brother's small scythe as she pointed her right hoof at him, "While you my colt, a pair of Kama as short-weaponries for self-defense would do well. Since it offers more versatility and defensive capability than any other saddlebag fit short weaponry, but would require years of training to be effective which you did have."

She then put her hoof down and clapped her wings together as she nodded with an affirmative tone before stating in a matter-of-fact tone, "I would recommend and order both of you to try to avoid a confrontation or violence as much as possible, but if there is no other choice or it happened suddenly, then be prepared to defend yourselves and call us if the situation is extreme.

You my filly Critic, " She pointed her right hoof at me, "Would need to end the fight quickly, as prolonged combat would deplete your energy and result in you losing. While you my colt Ethern, " Her hoof then turned at my brother, "Would be expected to defend yourself and protect your little sister here, you're the one with the experience after all."

My mother put her hoof down as she waited for our response, when she heard none she stated, "Now unless there's anything else either of you wanted to ask, Mother here has to return to the airship as she needed to handle some matters regarding some purchase with your father, have a nice exploration and be sure to return in time."

She then closed her eyes as her horn lit up in blue magic before a bright blue flash appeared and we were forced to shield our eyes with our wings. When the flash subsided, now there was nothing where our mother had teleported other than a few specks of dust.

Now that we were alone once again, my brother and I stayed silent for a few minutes as we processed what had just my mother had stated. Then with a blink, we both turned our eyes and stared at each other in unison, my brother's lips parted for a few seconds before he asked, "Uhh... what did our mother just state before?"

My brother and I placed our weapons inside their respective bags first, before I glanced at the town skirts in front of us as I sighed at the distance we still need to travel. I just shook my head at my brother's attention direction and stated in a neutral tone, "Well, she told us that the weapon is for self-defense, and briefly told us of her past when she was still single.

Then told us that Father's choice of our weapons fit our level of experience and training while being pocket enough, avoiding violence if possible, if not possible then defending ourselves, and being sure to return before or in the new time. Talking about returning in time, come on, let's continue our walk into the town."

And with that, my brother and I continued our walk into the town which previously had been interrupted, the town is just two hundred meters in front of us so it shouldn't take too long.

Another ten minutes had passed since we continued our way to the town outskirts, now in front of us there was a river presumably four meters wide that stretched far into the horizon to our left and right. Connecting the airship field and the town outskirts, there are multiple violet translucent crystals spread across the river, each one is forty meters away from the other.

As we approached the bridge, we noticed that there were a lot of Alicorns in groups ranging from four to ten crossing it, most of them appeared to wear armor and wield weapons of some kind, but several of the groups wore the familiar purple-crossed red uniform of MRIAA. Why's there are so many Alicorns in this particular area? Simple really.

This is a sector of the town designed fully for transportation, meaning those that wear armor are protectors going about their next quest destination while the ones wearing the Magical Academy uniform, are most likely researchers going about a group study that involved them doing a long distance research or study.

There also appear to be mixed groups of the two mentioned above, probably joint efforts between the Combat Academy and the Magical Academy, the students are researching and studying things in dangerous lands while the protector trainees have escort and protection training to do.

Thus, they decided to help each other out with the students gaining protection from the protector trainees and would be able to complete their test safely, while the protector trainees would gain experience and complete their assigned assignment to do protect and escort missions.

Anyway, as we approached the bridge and were just about to begin crossing it, I saw in the corner of my left eye a mixed group of three protector trainees and three students of Magical Academy closing in on us. They are around my or my brother's height, so definitely somewhere around four to six cycles old.

Feeling curious as to why they were approaching us, I turned my gaze to meet them with my head slightly tilted and eyebrow raised questioningly. I stopped my walk and flared my right wing over my brother's chest to make him stop walking as well, my brother was surprised and a bit startled by the sudden gesture.

He looked at my wing blocking him with a raised eyebrow and glanced at me with a confused look before he saw that I was looking somewhere else. His head turned to where I was gazing at and that's when he saw the group of three protector trainees and three Academician heading toward us.

The mixed group in question is composed of three colts and three fillies, two of the colts and one of the fillies each wearing different armor and wielding different weapons on their side. The three protector trainees have saddlebags that can be seen from outside containing various potions, medical supplies, and consumables.

The rest one colt and two fillies instead of armor and weapons, each wears the same purple-crossed uniform only this time each of it has distinct insignia color and numbers. I learned in one of my books that the color represents the field of study the academician specialized in while the numbers refer to how advanced they are in said specialization, and their grade.

They appear to be walking in formation, or at least the protectors trainees were as it appeared that they are making a triangle formation that covered the academician, most likely an escort formation to ensure that no threat can walk past them. As for the descriptions of each protector's trainees and magical academy student, let's start with the former.

The colt protector leading the group appeared to be the tallest among them all, he was roughly about my brother's height. He wore a purplish glowing iron armor decorated with silver magical symbols on the chest and both sides region, his helmet looked akin to a spartan one only with a hole above the forehead so the horn could fit.

On his left side, there appears to be a regular-sized sword made of silver sheathed on a silver sheath with a holster made of brown leather that went over his right wing and was tucked underneath it. He also wears a saddlebag on his back, though the one he carries is one-sided unlike the one my brother and I wore on our back.

His coat is of grey silvery similar to the kind of clouds you would see in a rainstorm, his short zagged bright mixed strands of bright yellow and white mane and tail are quite a stark contrast against his body color, and his eyes were gleaming mint color. All in all, his overall appearance matched what a Lightning/Blitz Alicorn would look like.

His expression was one of surprise and astonishment upon seeing my face and appearance, his lips curved up slightly in a slightly uncanny smile and lustful- thankfully remained closed -smile with his eyes half-lidded as he made eye contact with me.

His gaze made my eyes widen slightly in alarm, and my lips pressed tightly against one another in an attempt to keep a neutral expression amidst the mixed feeling I felt. My body instinctively leaned back slightly as my previously relaxed hooves tensed and closed together against one another, I don't like the look on his face.

Deciding that it would be better for me to cut off eye contact, my eyes darted left toward the filly protector trainee standing just slightly behind the three academicians. She was shorter than my brother and was around my height head to head, she wore an armor made of what at first glance to be cyan crystal armor.

However, after further inspection, I noticed that the armor looked more transparent and appeared to have a more glass-like appearance. The armor appeared to let out a faint bit of snow every time she moved, especially whenever she took steps as it left behind wet ground and a trail of snow.

With these facts, I can conclude that the armor is made of ice crystals which are known to only be found and formed in large numbers in extremely cold, snowy, tundra part of the Aquarice empire. Such crystal is rare to be used to create things with the main purpose being combat, as it is primarily used to create magical artifacts due to its unique magical property.

Especially if it were to be created into armor, as they are expected to protect the wearer from their opponent's attack. This crystal is quite delicate and easy to shatter when faced with blunt force or piercing strikes, but it does offer a high resilience against magical or elemental attacks for such beginner-level armor.

On the left side of her armor, appeared to be a short bow made from grey iron tucked underneath her leather left wing. On her back are two silver quivers containing arrows made from enchanted steel judging by their translucent looks, on her right side was a saddlebag that was smaller than the leading colt, but still sizeable enough to pack days' worth of supplies.

Her coat is midnight blue, her short mane and tail color are a unique mix of black and dark blue, and her bright cyan eyes are slitted, showing a neutral gaze toward me. From her neutral lips, sprouted two small cute white fangs. With these facts in mind, I can safely state that she's a Darkness/Corruption Alicorn, a bat pony with a horn.

'Gosh they looked so darn cute! Those cyan-slit eyes and bat wings are just begging to be adored and caressed! Especially those small fangs, I wouldn't mind those nibbling and biting on my neck anytime. You can suck my blood freely batty!'

I thought in my mind as I did my best effort to keep my lips neutral and not smile widely, it's also challenging to stop myself from running toward her and hugging her, squealing loudly all the while. I just loved Thestrals so much okay? And it made me feel excited to be able to meet one- especially one with a horn.

My gaze then wandered to the colt protector on the right back side of the group, I must say his overall appearance is quite fiery, even more than my father's. His coat was fiery orange like a flame while his long flowy mane and tail were multiple stripes of flaming pearl and incandescent red.

His lips curved up in a warm smile as his amethyst glow eyes met with mine, he then closed his eyes and bowed down his head in my direction. In response, I lowered my head slightly at him and my lips went up in a smile as we exchanged silent introduction and respect to one another, truly the way of the warrior.

As both he and I raised our heads, we kept the warm smile on our lips as our eyes darted and inspected each other form. I saw that on his left side, there was a steel katana with a handle made of gold and decorated with symbols made of ruby, the sheath itself was made of orange sun crystal with a few lines and a cross made of gold on it.

On his right side, there's a saddlebag from which protruded a gladius made of silver from within, I can also that it also was bulging with supplies, rations, and medical equipment by the looks of it. After we inspected each other exterior, our eyes met with one another again as we nodded collectively.

Now here come the three students of the Magical Academy in the middle of the triangle formation their protector had made around them, the first one I noticed is the one in the middle which is a filly wearing the standard purple-crossed red uniform, on her chest is a purple translucent crystal insignia with an image of a violet spark of magic upon a black eye.

Each part of the insignia has a meaning to it, on this one, the translucent purple crystal meant that the Alicorn who wielded it was exceptionally well-versed when it came to the casting and study of enchantments, the violet spark of magic on a black eye meant that the Alicorn in question understand of how to differentiate what is illusion and what is real.

Beside the insignia, showed two vertical lines with a sharp pointy line above it, meaning that it was studying level two of magical theory, and while it was still at the level of a novice, the sharp pointy line meant that the Alicorn was among the top students and is expected to level up faster than the other.

Her coat color is of deep ocean blue while her long wavy mane and tail are stripes of cyan and sapphire, her bright blue eyes that looked like blue flame complimented nicely with the rest of her body, giving her an appearance befitting of a Water/Ice Alicorn.

Her expression was one of neutral and curiosity as her eyes were slightly crossed at my brother and me, her lips parting slightly every so often as she was considering what questions she should ask and to who she should ask them. When our eyes met with one another, I could see that her eyes gleamed with a slight coldness of neutrality.

After a few seconds, I broke eye contact as I instead inspected her form and noticed that there was a twin saddlebag on her back that was similar to the one my brother and I wore in size, although hers is rather slightly bigger and artificially painted with midnight blue color.

The bag on her left side seemed to be filled with books, magical tomes, and all kinds of writing utensils considering the outline proportion in the lower part to the middle part of it was even, while the upper part appeared to be slightly bulky.

The bag on her right side is different, the contents in this bag seemed to be rations, food, medical supplies, and several water bottles the size of one liter if anything I can assess from the outline it created is correct. She's either a Water or Ice Alicorn, otherwise why else would you need to carry that much water when the weather isn't even hot in the slightest?

When I was done inspecting her, I moved my gaze slightly left and behind her at the white Alicorn colt wearing the same school uniform as she was. He appeared to be a very curious one as his gaze continuously moved and inspected my brother and me at every angle, all the while he had his right wing on his chin with his head slightly tilted in wonder.

His height is by far the shortest, I mean as he was standing around my height. His mane and tail are short but look similar to multiple, neatly rowed clouds forming several orderly lines directly next to each other, the colors were multiple stripes between Persian blue and light blue. His eye color was twilight dawn light, fitting nicely with his overall bright appearance.

His uniform chest had a cyan round crystal insignia with picture of a neatly stacked white clouds, below the clouds was a deep blue ocean with its surface showing a white electric symbol. The cyan base color means that the Alicorns specialized in matter that involved water be it natural, artificial, or magical.

The white stacks of clouds meant that the Alicorn knew how to manipulate weather physically or magically and understand its aspect and origin, though the lack of snow or sun meant that it only specialized in matters that involved rain be it a normal or stormy one.

The white volt symbol amidst the surface of the deep blue ocean meant that Alicorn could do its specialization and study even under dangerous weather and unpredictable waves of the sea. However, the one vertical line beside the insignia explains that the Alicorn in question is still at the starter level and did things under the direct supervision of the teachers.

When our eyes met with one another, his eyes widened at an alarming rate as if he was surprised at something. After a few seconds, his eyes returned back to normal but now they shined with questions and interest directly especially at me for some reason, his lips curving up in a slight smile as he went to inspect my form again.

At the same time, my gaze went to inspect his form and saw that on his back, he too wore a twin saddlebag like my brother and I or the Water/Ice filly before. Although he is cyan and smaller than both of us, the contents seemed to be similar to the previous one.

Now with him done, I turned my gaze to the right more and spotted with a cringe grimace on my lips when I saw a fully purple-oriented appearance of an Alicorn filly. She had a lavender coat and, a bit messy but otherwise blonde mane and tail with a mix of colors between lilac blush, plum, and ultraviolet.

Her expression was one of joyful as her amethyst eyes widened in surprise with her lips curving in the ever so always-present friendly smile, when our eyes met against one another, she waved her right wing me and did a friendly wink in my direction. Why in all of my luck I would encounter them? Oh wait, I'm in their homeland so of course there would be many of them.

I just waved my right wing back at her and immediately went to inspect her form, she wore the same academic uniform as the other two but this time it had a different insignia dictating her specialization. The badge base color is crystal white with in it there's a picture of a black scale.

The scale has two cubes on each side but the one on the left is smaller, yet it was depicted that the smaller one weighed the bigger one on the right. Underneath the scale is a picture of a green cross with lime wings sprouting from each of its sides. Once again, each part of the badge had a different meaning.

The white color meant that the Alicorn in question doesn't have any elemental specialty a.k.a neutral, it doesn't mean they can't cast any elemental spells, it just meant that they are not very good at it. The black scale depicting the smaller cube weighed the bigger one, which meant that this filly could manipulate the space and weight of an item.

The green cross with lime wings underneath it is a sign that the Alicorn is quite exceptional in healing magic even though it wasn't the intended specialization, if it was then the color would have been red. There are two numbers beside the badge, the upper one shows the number two while the lower is one with a pointed-up cross.

The number two is in line with the black scale, which meant this filly is still at beginner level and wouldn't be able to perform any significant feat in the manipulation of weight and space of an item. The number one with a pointed-up cross meant that it was only able to heal light injuries, but is expected to level up faster than others.

She also wore a twin saddlebag, but her inside than what it looked like on the outside, as I could see various bulges of confectionaries, books, tomes, writing utensils, and even a few red crystal boxes of first aid kit when I saw red case in the slight opening... all of those shouldn't even be able to fit inside, another look at magical wonder only in smaller scale I suppose.

All in all, this group is a joint effort between the CANAP and the MRIAA, although what was the purpose of this unison remains unknown as of yet. Anyway, when the group was just about fifteen meters away in front of us, the leading colt sped up as he began to sort out his zagged mane and cleared his voice a few times.

When he got close to me, he smiled wider and said in an aristocratic allure yet rakish voice as he locked eyes with me, "Well, well, well, who are you there beautiful? I haven't seen you around before, where have you been hiding gorgeous?" He moved his face closer to me and I instinctively leaned my head back until it came in contact with my brother's upper chest.

My brother was not happy hearing the way this colt was talking to me, he growled and set me aside to stand behind him as his eyes narrowed and brows furrowed in anger. If looks could kill, then I'm pretty sure the leading colt would have died several times by my brother's piercing gaze as he stated in seething yet righteous fury.

"You must either be crazy or have a lot of fucking nerve talking to her like that, did you know that what you spoke to her is in no way or form is appropriate? Especially if she had never even met you, so apologize to her at once and who the fuck are you daring to speak to her like that?"

In response to my brother's words, the grey-coated coat leaned his back in surprise as his eyes widened and lips parted slightly every few seconds, he then glanced at me and asked with a raised eyebrow, "Who is this brute love? Such hooligan with harsh language is inappropriate to be in the presence of a filly as beautiful as yours truly."

He then pointed at his chest with his hoof as he stood tall with a proudful yet arrogant smile on his face, he then lowered his down slightly to be at my level as he extended his right wing toward me and stated in an inviting tone, "This brute is so very unlike me love, I'm a dashing handsome protector who will be the warm embrace shielding from you the cold in the darkness night.

My name is Zerini and you may call me Zen, for I will be the knight safeguarding you from every darkness and threat in the shadow. Now take my wings beautiful, and let us get you away from this trash of the perfect society, toward a place where our relationship will blossom like a flower field in warm spring."

My brother's eyes couldn't believe it when this grey colt named Zerini- probably a Lightning or Blitz Alicorn by how bold he was -ignored his warning, insulted him and extended his wings closer toward me. His dark blue eyes twitched in fury with lips opening up in disbelief at what he just saw.

Just as the colt's extended wing was about to grab mine, my brother grabbed the protruding wing wing his left wing, then proceeded to bend it downward and sideward at an unnatural angle. Zerini screamed in pain and shock as the fragile bones on his right wing cracked and broke.

My brother was not finished with him though, as he stepped and stood right in front of the colt, then proceeded to shove his hoof right to in the muzzle to silence his scream. Zerini coughed a spurt of blood and a few teeth to the ground as his scream silenced, my brother then proceeded to grab his neck with his right wing and began choking him.

The grey colt hooves went up to his neck as he struggled to breathe and tried to punch my brother's right wing away, it's all in vain as my brother used his right hoof to powerfully punch each of the colt hooves away from his wing, his hoof punch caused lumps on the colt's forehooves alongside some fracture by the sounds of bones creaking.

After a minute of struggling, Zerini's resistance ceased as he closed his eyes and passed out due to a lack of air inside his lungs. My brother then let go of his wing grip and folded it back to his sides, I watched as the unconscious grey colt form fell to the ground and looked almost lifeless were it not for the fact that his chest was rising up and down quickly.

I was speechless about what I had just witnessed, my mouth went agape in shock with my bewildered eyes glanced over to my brother and the unconscious form in front of us several times. Speaking about my brother, he was looking down at Zerini's form, then let out a satisfied chuckle and had a victorious grin on his face as he stated.

"That's what you get for daring to speak to my sister like that, all beaten, bruised up, and unconscious. I'm my sister's protector and I'm the warm embrace shielding her from the cold of the night, I'm also her knight who will protect her from threats lurking in the dark and shadows at all costs.

"And you, " My brother pointed at the colt's unmoving form, "Shall never be that for that responsibility is only for me or those who gained my trust, fuck face, " He then glanced at my face in concern with his grin turned into a worried frown and our eyes met with one another, he walked closer to me and asked in worry.

"My dear loved little sis, he didn't manage to touch or hurt you in any way did he?" He nuzzled my forehead and cheeks as his eyes kept looking at me with worry, especially at my still shocked expression. After a few nuzzling and several seconds later, I closed my mouth as my eyes went back to normal before I slowly turned my head to his face and said in aghast tone.

"Yes brother, I'm okay and you managed to him before he touched... though I have to ask, " I turned my head to Zerini's unconscious form, "Did you have to be so... rough at him? While he did insult you and tried something inappropriate to me, I think you went slightly overboard with it."

My brother followed my gaze and scoffed at Zerini's unmoving form, before he looked around our surroundings left and right for several seconds before he stopped in one direction and stated, "Tch, as if anything is overboard when it comes to ensuring your well-being under my care, also just look at his comrade and Alicorns around us."

He pointed toward our left with his hoof at the joint groups of protectors and academicians approaching us, my gaze followed to where he was pointing and saw that the Alicorns Zerini was in group with, now sporting annoyed frowns with some rolling their eyes or shaking their heads.

Heck, even the usually cheery and bright Force/Telekinetic Alicorn in the group, lost her smile as it changed into an unimpressed frown alongside her facehoofing while muttering, "Zerini and his recklessness will be the death of us one day." Upon staring at the grey colt unconscious form in the ground.

My brother then pointed at the crowds of Alicorns watching us in general, I followed his hoof and saw that most of them didn't even bat an eye toward us. Those that did stared at my brother and then at me for a few seconds, before looking at Zerini's body lying on the ground and face hoofed as they sported an annoyed frown now, then proceeded to continue their way as if this was a normal occurrence.

"Most of them don't even bat an eye toward us or him and just go about their way, from that I can safely assess that he ending up like this is something that happened quite often that it wasn't a concern anymore, " His head then turned at Zerini's form again, "Meh, just look at him, teleportation circle from the armor enchantment has been activated, and soon he will be transported to a nearby hospital for treatment."

I looked at the grey colt's form once again and stared in awe as what my brother stated was correct, a purplish teleportation now appeared below him and began engulfing his body. When his body was fully engulfed, a bright violet flash appeared as now the ground he was on just before is now empty.

When that was done, we heard hoof steps closing to our left as we turned our head to the east and saw that the combined groups were now just less than ten meters away from us. Now that they were close to us, the fiery orange colt on the right behind the academician rushed forward.

He then stopped in front of my brother and bowed slightly before stating an apology, "Honored visitors of Irema, please forgive our comrade trainee Zerini for his inappropriate comments and dishonorable act, we had known him to be quite the embarrassment in our team for quite a while, would both of you forgive us?"

My brother stared down at the fiery colt bowing before him for a few seconds with an intense gaze, before his lips curved up in a warm smile as he heartily chuckled and replied, "Rise, young protector of Irema, worry not for the mistake one of your comrades has made, for I will not blame his mistake on his teammates."

As the fiery colt raised from his bow, my brother glanced toward me before motioning for the fiery colt to look at me with his hoof before stating, "Although, the one you should ask forgiveness is from my little sister over here, for she's the one suffering the mishap from the start before I interfered."

The fiery colt then moved his gaze from my brother toward me and was about to open up his lips before his eyes widened as if he just remembered something, he then face hoofed before quickly bowing down to me with his muzzle almost touching the ground as he stated his apology with his tone filled with... regret?

"Oh, I'm deeply sorry young matriarch! I was so focused on stating my apology for my comrade's unfortunate mistake to your honorable and brave brother, that I forgot that you're here and you're the main victim. Please young matriarch, excuse my friend for his mistake and condone me for my sin, I'm ready to receive whatever punishment you deem fit."

I was, to say the least, deeply confused at the fiery colt bowing down with his muzzle almost touching the ground and his expression was one of regret as tears left his eyes in front of me. My brain short-circuited for a few seconds until my eyes blinked as I glanced down at the colt and replied in a baffled tone.

"Rise, young protector of Irema, there's no need for you to bow down to me nor do you should cry about your sin. I, unfortunately, can't forgive your comrade Zerini's mistake toward me unless he asked me directly, you however."

I pointed my right wing at the slowly raising colt, "Will be given condolence for your sin, although there are a few questions that I would be happy if you were to comply and answer truthfully. Before you answer that though, please stop calling me young matriarch and call me by my name, Review."

Hearing my words, the fiery colt quickly wipes off the tears in his eyes and cheeks with his wings before standing up straight. His eyes made contact with mine as he nodded affirmatively at my request and his lips curved up in a purposeful smile before replying in a resolved tone.

"Thank you, for your kindness and willingness to give me forgiveness for my breach of decorum. I understand fully that my comrade Zerini should ask for pardon for his mistake directly at you, and as you requested, I will refer to you by your name, graceful Review. I'll be more than happy to answer your questions, please tell me about it."

The way he replied to my request and words surprised me, he replied to me as if I was his higher-ups or an Alicorn who had done a great deed. I just shook my head at him as I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to calm my racing mind, I then opened my eyes and cleared my throat before asking in a curious tone.

"I'm glad that you would comply with my request and be willing to answer my questions, now I first must ask. May I know who I was speaking with? Second, why did you previously refer to me as a young matriarch? Third, I want to know what 'sin' you had committed against me. I was confused as to why and at what you are praying forgiveness for, answer by order."

In response to my questions, the fiery colt nodded affirmatively as he stated, "Very well, then I shall your question from the first one, graceful Review, " He drew out his katana with his right wing which caused my eyes to widen in alarm until my brother put his wings on my back when he saw my distressed expression to calm me down.

The fiery colt continued to draw up his katana until it was released and he quickly brought the katana slowly over his chest and flared it to the ground as his right wing curved down. When he was done, his katana was now held horizontally over his right wing as it touched the ground.

He then gazed down at me with a determined look and proudful smile as he began introducing himself by pointing at his chest with his right hoof before stating elegantly, "My name is Aemori, the proudful second foal of the Calix family and little brother of Ignifa, the first foal of the Calix bloodline.

I'm a Fire Alicorn just like many others in my family, as of now, I'm a young protector trainee in second grade, still grasping and learning the finer aspects, responsibility, and honor of a full-fledged protector. Now, " He placid his katana back to its sheath, "As for your second question, honored Review.

I referred to you as a young matriarch because, in the honorable and sacred culture of the Fire and Blaze Alicorns, the status of a mare or filly is higher than a stallion or colt. Hence because mares had higher social standing than stallions, whenever a stallion or colt of a family followed this ancient tradition.

Must refer a mare they didn't know the name and wasn't given the allowance to refer her differently as matriarch, in the case of you honorable Review, " He pointed his right wing at me, "Due to your young age, you are referred as young matriarch as you haven't yet come of age."

He closed his eyes as he took a deep breath a few times as if he was preparing himself to admit something shameful, he opened his eyes and continued answering my question with the same determined smile, "As for your last question... the sin I had unfortunately committed was the fact I did not refer you as young matriarch before you give me allowance to refer you differently.

This is known as one among the many acts of disrespect in our ancient tradition, disrespecting an Alicorn or more without appropriate and excusable reason counts as a top moral grave sin, it's at the top level of severity just near betrayal, breaking a promise or deal without reasonable reason, and dishonesty."

After the colt finished answering all of my questions, he stood there all straight as if waiting for a command. I was, honestly, surprised at the fact that the society of Fire and Blaze Alicorns is quite strict alongside its structure is matriarchal.

'I mean, in a way it kinda makes sense. When the number of fillies being born per year significantly outweighs the number of colts born per year, it surely would have a significant impact on the cultural norm. Now that I think about it, I wonder if this matriarchal structure only affects Fire and Blaze Alicorns society, or are there more adopting it?'

I asked in my mind as I put my right wing over my chin and closed my eyes as I contemplated what question I should ask next and how should I ask it, after several seconds of deep thinking, I opened up my eyes and was about to throw some more questions at him when I noticed now that the rest of his group now were standing just behind him.

"Aemori, I told you that it is needless for you to be that tight about your ancient tradition, you and your family currently are far away from your Alicorn-type homeland Fieram. Also, " The deep ocean blue filly glanced at me, "Don't worry a single bit thought about Zerini, that has happened many times before and he's an idiot, he deserves it."

My gaze then moved from Aemori to the deep blue ocean filly just beside him, yeah, it's confirmed that she's either a Water or Ice Alicorn, for only these particular types would speak so bluntly about their friend being an idiot. I just shook my head and asked, "And who might you be? I'm Review and my big brother here, " I motioned my right hoof at him, "Is Terika."

The deep blue filly nodded in acknowledgment, she then pointed her right hoof at her chest and was just about to introduce herself. Then all of a sudden, a lavender went past her and stood in front of her as I found myself face-to-face with the type of Alicorn I dreaded the most.

She waved her right wing at us with a friendly smile on her face as she said happily, "Hello there Review and Terika! Welcome to our humble Town of Irema and I have never seen any of you around before, which means, " She gasped in delight as she smiled wider, "Both of you are new around here! And that means new friends to make!"

She then motioned to her chest with her right wing with her smile ever so present as she continued joyfully, "My name is Noreva and I'm a Telekinetic Alicorn, I'm glad that my friends and I are the first to welcome you and your brother into our town," She gazed over to her left bags and used her magenta magic to open it.

She then proceeded to float up two cupcakes one was light violet and the other was dark violet- just like my brother and I's coat color -with both wrapped in perfectly fit glass cases made of violet crystal. She closed her bags, then brought the cupcakes forward and offered them with a friendly smile, "Here, take these cupcakes, it's free, and would both of you like to be my friend?"

Before my brother and I could reply or take the cupcakes though, I heard a growl from behind Noreva followed by a cyan blast of magic hitting her in the back, immediately freezing her and her cupcakes in a big cube of ice. A cyan magic then encased the cube as it floated to the side and then backward slowly.

When the huge cube was brought sideway enough, I finally saw that the pony floating on the ice and most likely the pony who just froze her friend was the deep blue ocean filly who was about to introduce herself when Noreva slipped past her and cut her introduction short before it even started.

Her horn was lit up in cyan magic with her expression being one of annoyance judging by the irritated frown on her lips and slightly narrowed eyes as she gazed at the cube moving sideway then behind her while stating in a threatening tone.

"Cut my introduction and speech again Noreva, and I swear I will turn you into an ice sculpture and place you back in my homeland Glaciris so that you would never melt, and passing Alicorns would thought you as a realistic decoration statue in my front yard."

After she brought the frozen Noreva behind her and placed her down, her cyan magic ceased as she glanced at my face, her lips turned neutral and her eyes went back to normal. She then closed her eyes and cleared her throat as she pointed at her chest with her right wings, she opened her eyes back up and began introducing herself.

"Hello to both of you Review and Terika, my name is Navitas and as you probably might have guessed, I'm a six-cycle-old Water Alicorn and I'm a second-grade student of the MRIAA, commonly referred to as Magical Academy. As can be seen from my insignia, I specialized in matters regarding enchantments and illusions."

Her gaze then turned to her frozen friend Noreva, whose eyes were glancing left and right with what I can assume to be a pleading look. She particularly stared with hope at Aemori, but her hope was crushed when he just shook his head and stated, "I'm sorry, honorable friend Noreva, but my hooves are tied when it comes to matters involving elegant Navitas."

Noreva's eyes then flickered toward Navitas in front of her, her amethyst eyes pleading at her as she begged for the deep blue filly to release her. Navitas however, just rolled her eyes before stating, "I'm not gonna be sorry for what I did to you, for I have told you several times to not cut my words short."

She then glanced back at me and stated in a slightly apologetic tone, "Anyway, I'm sorry about my... friend Noreva over here, she's a very social and active filly like most purple-oriented Force/Telekinetic Alicorns are. You seem to be more reserved and closed filly, and I can relate to how it may make you feel when she interacts with you for the first time."

In response, I just nodded my head and draped my hoof in front of my chest before replying, "Meh, you managed to stop her before she went too far and became more than a minor inconvenience, you don't have to apologize over it, " I glanced over to her left and smiled when I saw the midnight blue protector, "And who might you be? I must say, you are the first Darkness or Corruption Alicorn I have ever met."

The Thestralicorn just glanced and met my face with an unreadable expression, neither any part of her facial features nor body language gave me an insight into what she felt right now. Our eyes then met contact for a few seconds as I tried to keep a friendly smile on my face, she then looked away and answered my question.

"My name is Crona and as you can see, I'm a young Thestralicorn protector trainee, although to be more specific I'm a Corruption Alicorn and my combat orientation is archery. This iron bow is enchanted to be self-repairing and summonable upon command, while the arrows are enchanted to follow its intended target."

She then glanced at the sky as she sighed, her lips curved down in a sad frown for a split second before it quickly went back up to neutral. She then glanced down at me and met my eyes before continuing "My types of Alicorn are the smallest in number, combine that with the fact that we tend to reside and stay content in our homeland. I'm not surprised that I'm the first Thestralicorn you've ever met."

Before I could ask her more questions though, the last colt in the group rushed forward toward me. When I had just finished turning my head in his direction, I flinched back in surprise with my wings flaring out in alarm as I saw a pair of huge widened twilight dawn eyes staring at me.

My hooves backpaddled for a split second until my body lost its balance and began to rapidly fall to the ground on my back, my brother reacted swiftly and spread out his left wing as he wrapped it around my back. I fell onto his wing and due to my weight, it forced his body to go down slightly until his face was centimeters away from me.

As my brother and I alongside the group watching fell into awkward silence, his eyes met with mine as he bit his lip and brought his lips closer to mine until it was just less than two centimeters away from mine. My eyes widened in panic as he bit his lips harder and his eyes focused on mine as if he was contemplating something deep in his thoughts.

I finally regained my composure and gently pushed my brother's head away before I hopped to my front so that I would stand on my four hooves again, I then gently brushed my mane with my wings to straighten out any tangled strands.

After that, I cleared my throat as my gaze now moved to the white colt in front of me with a friendly smile and eyes that gleamed with questions before asking, "Alright, your sudden appearance in front of my face surprised me quite a lot you know? For seconds there I fear that I might get a heart attack from that, anyway, can I know the name of who I was speaking with?"

In response to my question, he smiled wider and had a giddy look on his face as he nodded a few times, then he pointed at his chest with his right wing before replying in an excited tone, "My name is Vian and I'm sorry that I give your heart quite a loud beat before, I didn't mean it.

Anyway, in case you are wondering, I'm a Wind Alicorn and I'm a first-class academician of the Magical Academy as my parent just enrolled me five years ago. As can be seen by my insignia, I specialized in matters regarding weather be it natural or magical.

I currently only excel when it comes to water and rain be it normal or storm one though, so don't expect me to know how a typhoon- especially a magical one -might appear in the middle of ocean or land." He folded his wing back to his side as he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to replace the oxygen in his lung that remained when he was talking.

Then he opened his eyes back up and stated in a slightly apologetic tone as he scratched his head with his hoof, "Sorry about stating a lot of things at once without any pause, anyway, can I ask you and your brother here a few questions? Both of you don't have to, but it will satisfy this nagging curiosity in my mind."

Hearing his questions, I looked behind my brother and tilted my head slightly, asking if we should Vain to ask us questions and if we should answer them. In response, my brother just shrugged and nodded his head before he looked at the white colt, then draped his right hoof forward over his chest in a 'go ahead' gesture.

My head then turned back to Vialn's face, who now had his lips curved up in an excited smile with eyes gleaming in interest. After a few seconds of contemplating, I nodded my head and forced a smile on my lips as I replied, "Of course Vian, feel free to ask any questions to us, especially considering that I mostly question your group than your group questioning me."

Upon hearing my reply, Navitas' eyes widened in horror as her lips grimaced in panic, she then tried to say something to me but was quickly cut off by Vian clapping his wings together and stating in a gladful tone, "Thank you, like really, most Alicorns I have met with wouldn't allow me to ask questions to them, my friends included."

He then closed his eyes and took a deep breath as if preparing to ask something long, he opened his eyes back and stared at my eyes before asking in a wondering tone, "My first question would be, can you tell us more about your brother or you? Both of you only told us your names.

Second, are you two one of the few occupants of the very huge, luxurious, and armored airship I saw flying over our town and then landing in the airship field less than an hour ago? If so, then please would you please tell me how your family managed to afford it and how it felt to live inside it?

Third, for what purpose did you come into our town? I couldn't see any reason why such a wealthy and very influential family by the fact that your parents managed to rent and get their hooves on one of the few and rare grandeurs wonders of Alicornkind, then have a very experienced and skilled pilot operating such magnificence.

Fourth, would you like to accompany us on our return?" He spread his wings quickly and flapped them strongly just in time to avoid a sizeable cyan beam hitting and freezing the ground he was just before, he then landed down and summoned a windshield with his silver magic beside him, swiftly and durable enough to protect him from the barrage of ice hails directed at him from Navitas.

All the while his eyes gleaming in interest alongside a wide friendly smile on his lips, he then continued his questions with a baffling level of calm, entirely uncaring toward the fact that Navitas was trying her best to blast through his shield and froze him, "From our current research endeavor? We would also be able to be your tour guide at the same time."

My brother and I just stared at him with our muzzles agape in shock, eyes widened and unblinking in disbelief at what we were seeing in front of us and his ever-so-calm demeanor, even though one of his friends was continuously trying to blast and pierce through his shield.

My head was slowly moving side to side as I thought in confusion at the display in front of me, 'Vian, I... I must ask how the heck did you manage to say all of those words and questions without any delay or- you know what? Forget about that, how the hell are you so calm about your friends trying to break through your shield and hit you with ice hails?'

As my brother and I continued to stare at him with incredulous looks, Vian happy expression turned into one of concern as his lips frowned worriedly and eyes darted back and forth between my brother and me. He then glanced over at Navitas still hailing ice on him as he summoned a burst of wind at her, which resulted in her losing her balance and falling onto her back, ceasing her assault.

He looked back at us as he tilted his head and asked in a concerned tone, "Review? Terika? Are both of you alright? You two have been staring at me with shocked expressions and have been silent for well over two minutes now. I didn't accidentally say or ask something shocking or trigger any traumas right?"

After another minute of silence, my jaw finally went back up and my eyes returned to normal. I glanced over at my brother and used my right wing to manually close his mouth, to which he immediately broke out from his trance and looked at my wing right below his muzzle.

I folded my wings back to my side and my head turned back to face Vian, who now had lost his concerned expression and was replaced with interested gleaming eyes and a friendly smile. I stared at him with an incredulous look before I closed my eyes and shook that question in my thought later on.

After that, I opened my eyes back up and forced a smile on my face as I replied in a bewildered tone, "My, my, my, that's quite a load of questions you just dumped on us, and as of now I have quite a few questions about you but I suppose it can be answered later on."

I closed my eyes again as I took a deep breath to prepare myself for the long answer I was gonna give to his questions, I opened up my eyes and forced a smile on my face before continuing my reply in a friendly tone, "For your first question Vian, brother, " I glanced over to him, "Can you please stand by my side for an easier introduction?"

In response to my question, my brother nodded and let out a friendly smile on his lips as he walked closer to me before he stopped right next to me. I then turned my face back to Vian and cleared my throat before continuing, "As I have told you all previously, my name is Review and I'm four cycles old, those who are close to me often refer to me as Rev.

Currently, I still haven't managed to discover my elemental alignment yet, but I have been known to be particularly good in Force/Telekinetic magic and Water/Ice magic so maybe one of those four is gonna be my affinity. I'm my brother Terika's little sister and my personality is reserved and introspective, but it doesn't mean I can't socialize properly with other Alicorns."

I then motioned over to my brother with my head gesturing for the group's attention to be on him, he acknowledged my silent gesture that it was his turn to begin introducing himself. Like me, he cleared his throat before introducing himself with a friendly tone, "Just like what my little sister had previously stated, my name is Terika and I'm five cycles old.

Similar to her, I still didn't know what is my elemental affinity, but I'm quite skilled when it comes to Dark/Corruption and Fire/Blaze magic, so maybe my alignment is gonna be one of those? Anyway, I'm my little sis Review big brother and my personality is active and friendly, but I have lines that if anypony ever crosses without excusable reason, will be met with severe punishments."

After collective nods from the groups, their eyes were now directed back toward me as I glanced my gaze back at them before saying in a friendly tone, "Now that with your first question answered, we can proceed to the next one. The answer to your second question is... yes, we both are one of the occupants of the magnificent airship."

Hearing my answer, all of the groups had their eyes widened in amazement, including the stoic Crona who now had an interested look on her face as her eyebrow was raised slightly. I let out a giggle at their astonished expression as I just shook my head and stated in a humble tone.

"As for how my family managed to buy an airship that large, luxurious, and armored. Well, my father was a respected high-ranked protector who had done highly rewarding but dangerous quests for cycles, but he didn't lavish himself and only bought what was necessary before storing the rest of his wealth in the bank.

Not only that, but my mother was a famous and well-acknowledged researcher who had invented a lot of invaluable things that changed- if not revolutionized -the aspect of Alicornkind for which her invention is designed. Just like my father, she doesn't lavish herself and buys only what is necessary before storing it all in the bank."

I then put my right wing over my chin as I let out a hmm and looked at the sky for a few seconds as I considered how I should answer the next question, I glanced back at Vian's face and folded my wing back before continuing, "As for how does it felt to live in it?'

Honestly, it depends on who you asked, but for me I find it living inside the large airship to be an exhilarating experience and enjoyable one. Every day I would bath up inside a luxurious and well-lit bathroom, using expensive cleaning products to clean over my body as I enjoyed the pleasant sensation of warm water across my skin."

I then glanced back to my wings as I frowned slightly upon remembering something and continued, "Although every bedroom is lavish with fantastic illusions on the interior, I wish that they kept it clean as while preening wing is pleasurable, it can be quite the annoyance having to do it every time you wake up or go to the bathroom."

I move my gaze front back to Vian and his group, who now are fully immersed in what I am saying judging by each of them staring at me with almost unblinking interested eyes and a slightly tilted head. He then motioned with his hoof for me to continue as I nodded and answered his third question.

"Now here comes the question of why would we land our airship in this town, the answer to that would be resupplying. We are on our way from the capital city of Vistentia toward the Town of Alavis near the border with the Storempest Empire, we won't be here for long though as by this night, the airship would continue its flight."

I then stayed silent for a few seconds as I contemplated my answer to his last question, I looked over to my right at my brother and tilted my head, silently asking if he think accompanying them and having them be the tour guide is a good idea. My brother saw my gesture and immediately nodded affirmatively as his lips curved up in a smile of approval.

I glanced back at Vian's face and his group as I took a deep breath while closing my eyes, I then opened them back up and my lips curved up in a smile toward them as I stated my decision, "For your last question, considering that we don't have any plan of how we should explore the town.

My brother and I seem to have an agreement about your proposal of us accompanying you and your group in your research endeavor, and then be our tour guide to help us navigate and explore the town. So my decision is... obviously yes."

Upon hearing my decision, Vian clapped his wings again as he smiled widely before stating, "I must say, you're one of the only few Alicorns I have met who would answer all of my questions, and for that alone, you have my thanks. Anyway, glad to know that both of you agreed to my offer."

He glanced over at his friends behind him as he asked with a hopeful tone, "Noreva, Navitas, Aemori, and Crona, all of you wouldn't mind if both Terika and Review accompanied us in our return to the academy right? Alongside that, would you all like to be their tour guide of the town alongside me?"

Aemori was the first pony to answer his question as he nodded affirmatively before bowing slightly with his right wing went over his chest and replied, "I felt honored to have brave Terika and divine Review to accompany us in our return from our duty, and it will be a greater honor for me to be the one among others to guide them throughout the town."

The second pony to answer was Navitas as she put up her right wing on her chin and contemplated the idea in her mind, after several seconds, she folded her wing back to her side and nodded in approval before answering, "I guess my answer shall be... why not? Both of them have been enjoyable companies and I wouldn't them joining us on our return or being their tour guide."

At first, I'm gonna say that the third pony to respond to the question is Noreva, but considering that she's still frozen and was darting her eyes up and down in straight vertical lines. I think it would be better to say that the third pony to answer the question is Crona, as she stayed still and silent for a few seconds before she shrugged and then responded in a neutral tone.

"Meh, I don't care if they wanted to accompany us on our return from the research endeavor and I don't think I would be a good tour guide considering I haven't seen all parts of the town myself, I would still follow you all though as I have nothing else to do after this."

Hearing each of their response, Vian clapped his wings again and turned his gaze back to me before stating, "Great! While I still don't know what might be Noreva's response since she's still on ice, I can safely guess that she agreed like the rest of us, especially if we consider her friendly and social personality."

My brother and I smiled at this, my gaze then turned to Noreva's frozen form as my eyebrow raised alongside my head tilting to the right slightly, a question appeared in my mind and that is, "Uh, how would we bring your frozen friend Noreva here into the city until her ice melt?"

Before Vian could respond though, Navitas cut him off as her horn lit up in cyan magic and soon the ice cube was encased in the cyan aura before slowly being lifted. She then let out an annoyed sigh but otherwise replied in a neutral tone, "Since I assume nopony is volunteering to carry her into the city until she is freed, then I will be the one to carry her until she melts.

I could undo the spell of course, but being frozen served her right multiple times cutting others' speech or words... and it gave me a certain level of amusement. Anyway, what are we waiting for now? Let's begin crossing the bridge as the town would never get closer if we don't start moving."

And with that, the group of seven consisting of two protector trainees, and three academicians with one of them frozen in ice, alongside my brother and I began making our way to the other side of the bridge. It's... kinda nice to see and meet with more types of Alicorn.

Zerini's interaction with my brother and me, unfortunately, ended up rough, but as Navitas put it, 'Don't give a single thought on him, he's an idiot and he deserves it'. Then I won't give a shit about him. The only types of Alicorns I haven't yet met were Earth/Rock Alicorns and Light/Aether Alicorns, I wonder how if they have some more unique customs like Fire and Blaze Alicorns.

Roughly seven hours have passed since my brother and I joined this group of six- or rather five, considering one of them is in hospital -in their return from their research endeavor. During which, Noreva finally melted from her ice prison and quickly went to Navitas before praying for forgiveness with tears and all.

Fortunately, Navitas was not the kind of pony to hold grudges so she just waved it off and forgave her easily since it was no big deal. Just like a certain Force/Telekinetic Alicorn filly back when my family and I were still in the old house packing our items, after hearing that she was forgiven, Noreva's expression turned instantly happy with the tears disappearing spontaneously.

Currently, she was just jumping and hopping around tirelessly as she walked alongside us, why does this particular way of movement look familiar? Anyway, Navitas told us that their Magical and Combat Academy are unlike most other MRIAA or CANAP because theirs' are united into one huge complex and grounds instead of separated.

Noreva then happily with a smile on her face told us that their combined institution is located on the other side of the town from the bridge we had previously crossed, which meant they decided to give us the tour guide first before returning to report the result of their research endeavor.

I must say, it is quite a nice change to see the mix of magical, natural, and slight technological environment, which is a nice change from the very illustrious and magical machinery of the airship my family and I had been on for three days, or the city capital of Vistentia, which is full of magical bright crystals wonder.

This town still has those geometrically translucent purple-oriented homes, shops, hospitals, and other crystal buildings. But the difference was those buildings seemed to connect directly to the ground, making it look like they were grown instead of constructed, especially with the fact that each house is surrounded by a tapestry of small plants and colorful flowers.

The arrangement of the house is also different, if in Vistentia it was more packed, in this town each of the houses is at least twenty meters away from one another on all sides, making each house have a sizeable yard on each side of it. The empty land is filled with gardens, trees, and decorations.

The streets apparently were unlike what I had thought previously, instead of dirt and grass paths that led to various parts of the town, it was a smooth stone path with small carefully and neatly packed gravel that followed the outline shape of the road it was built around.

The road always connected to either a bridge that led outside the town, toward buildings or locations inside it, or connected with many other roads thus forming various kinds of shapes from the common three to four-direction pathways, to even an octagon pattern in the center of the town where the town hall is.

The lamp streets are similar to the one in the capital, the only difference was that the pole was made of polished grey steel, giving it quite a nice contrast with the white crystal orb-shaped lantern above it. Also, despite being a relatively small town compared to many other towns I had seen on the map of the Forcinetic Empire.

During the tour guide, I had seen quite a lot of variations and instances of the same kind of buildings just in different parts of the town. We visited and entered some shops, each one distinct and different from the other, walked over a few parks, visiting several libraries and gromedias as I used the opportunity to buy some books that caught my eye.

The group and my brother had stopped by a restaurant to order food for lunch at midday, during which I excused myself to visit the local library and read a few books. When Vian asked why I wasn't joining them, I told him that I packed my lunch and left the restaurant front before he could ask any further.

When I was in the library, I quickly set myself nice and comfortable upon a pillow seat as I grabbed some books from nearby bookshelves. At the same time, I opened up my back and began drinking three bottles of my mother's milk, though I must say the taste and the sensation it gave me was different, different as unpleasant.

After my brother and the group were done with their lunch alongside I had reunited with them, we continued on our way to explore the town. So far the most interesting of them all was the fact that here just about half an hour ago, I managed to see how this world full of Alicorns did its agriculture in the town farmlands located just a few kilometers southeast of the town hall.

Apparently, it was not that much different compared to how farmers back on Earth did it in the old days. It involve plowing the land to prepare it for the plantation, the unique thing about this is that the Alicorn farmers used an enchanted tool that looked similar to a rake, but all of its steel rods are facing straight vertically like a trident.

The end tips of the steel rods are curved down like a hook, only it was broader and more blunt. An Alicorn farmer would use multiple of these- often more than a dozen -with his/her magic and place it onto the intended land side by side. Then he/she would take up flight and slowly begin to drag it backward in a straight line.

When this process was done, the Alicorn farmer would then place the modified rake down before grabbing a slightly different one, with the new one appearing to have steel rods with sizeable holes in the center. Above the steel rods would be a few pipes that stretched out a few centimeters.

He/she then would insert each pipe with a transparent crystal tube containing various kinds of seeds depending on what was being planted, they then would place the modified rake down into the ground that has been plowed, before the farmer dragged it along.

After that, they would get themselves multiple huge brushes and begin leveling the ground with it, burying the seeds that had been planted underneath the fertile soil. Upon completion, the farmer would set the brushes aside and bring forward multiple water crystals that if pressed, would drop water upon the ground below.

This is where the fascinating aspect comes in, as the farmer begins watering the field, the seed quickly develops beneath the soil and turns into a small sprout that reaches a few centimeters in height within a time frame of just three minutes.

I was sadly unable to watch the impossibly fast-growing plants to their adult form since my brother and I were whisked away by the groups to continue the tour guide when I asked them how long it takes for a plant to reach adulthood and why it was growing at a mind-breaking speed, Navitas was the on to answer my question.

She answered that how long it takes for the plant to grow to its mature form is dependent on the species, types, and what plants are being planted, but she roughly suggested that it's somewhere between ten to twenty minutes for small plants, thirty minutes to fifty minutes for medium-sized, and one to two hours for the larger ones.

She then explained that the reason the plant was able to grow so rapidly, is because of three factors: genetically modified seeds, very fertile soil blessed from Earth/Rock magic, and rapid-growth inducing chemically change and magically induced water.

Navitas commented that she would love to meet with the famous and brilliant Ice Alicorn mare, who managed to invent the rapid-growth inducing water that cut the times it required to grow plants by seventy-five percent about eight cycles ago, effectively and massively increasing the amount of plant foods harvested daily.

Intrigued by whoever this Ice Alicorn mare was, I asked her the name of this genius researcher. To my brother and I's surprise and amazement, she told us that her name is Head Researcher Lady Aeterna with her title being 'The Alicorn That Saved and Brought Forth Many Life'.

So yeah, that's what apparently my mother meant when she said 'I had given this world and land more life' to both of us during the second day in the airship when we asked what invention she had created. Certainly a noble endeavor and invention, this brought a smile proud smile on our faces.

Navitas then continued by stating that Aeterna currently resides in a private house and land in the capital city of Vistentia with her husband and two foals. From within her owned land and constructed lab, she continued her research toward her next revolutionizing goal and target.

She also stated that she would love to meet with the two direct descendants of Lady Aeterna so that she could interact and change ideas with them, although her colt named Ethern is the only foal capable of cognitive thinking since her second foal a filly whose name is currently still unknown and is still four years old.

At the time when both of us heard this, my brother and I looked at each other as we chuckled in amusement at the fact that what Navitas was wishing for was currently right beside her in her group. When she glanced at us and asked what was funny we just said nothing, just funny thoughts.

Anyway, I know that the exploration of the town wasn't as fun or as eventful as a pony might expect, but then again what do you think would happen and what did you expect from a small town like this? Currently, the groups alongside my brother and I are on our way to the United Combat and Magical Academy.

Noreva as stated previously, is no longer trapped in ice and was hopping around following the group tirelessly despite the fact she rarely stopped moving. Her smile was one of happiness and excitement, she had given us several cupcakes to consume during the journey, which my brother gratefully accepted while I just stocked it inside my saddlebags since I couldn't eat it.

Aemori was the pony walking in front of the group alongside me, he was particularly helpful in explaining to my brother and me what building we were going to and what path we should take to navigate faster to it. His lips kept going up in a warm smile, whenever our eyes met with another, he would lower his head slightly in a slight bow and I followed.

Navitas stood behind me alongside my brother and Vian, she has been the pony happily providing answers to any questions that my brother or I asked, her expression is currently neutral with her lips curved down slightly and eyes looking forward. Whenever our gaze met with one another, she would raise her eyebrow and wait for me to throw any question her way.

Vian was standing next to her, his gaze ever so quickly changing from one thing to another as he observed everything in his line of sight with gleaming interested eyes and a friendly wandering smile still on his lips. Every time his eyes met with mine, he would smile wider and his lips were about to open up to ask questions until his mouth went back to close when he saw the glare Navitas had toward him.

My brother stood right next to him, he had been particularly quiet during the group tour and was mostly eyeing me discreetly whenever he thought I wasn't looking at him. His lips parted ever so slightly and often as if he was wondering about something, and whenever our eyes met his cheeks would go red slightly as he tried to look somewhere else.

And at the very back of the group, stands the ever so quiet, neutral, almost emotionless Crona. She had been really quiet since the tour started and had just followed us wherever we went silently, rarely she ever spoke and when she did, it was usually because one of us addressed or asked questions to her.

When our eyes met with one another, I saw her gaze to be cold, calculated, and very secretive which made me almost want to flinch my face away from staring at it. But as I pressed and continued making eye contact with her, somepony once said that eyes are the window to the soul, and as I stared into her eyes I saw a soul that currently felt alone and in fear.

Just as I focused my attention on her eyes though, Crona quickly broke off the contact and looked away in the other direction. I just shook my head at her as my eyebrow raised ever so slightly, why would she feel lonely and in fear when everypony else around her kept her company and supported her?

I was not able to think for long though, as several seconds later I heard Aemori state beside me, "Honorable Review and Mighty Terika, we are closing in on the divine location of knowledge and prowess that is the academy of protector and magical research, it's just in front of us ten of meters away."

At this, I turned my head to his face and nodded affirmatively before I glanced at the combined Magical Research and Protector Academy in front of us, its appearance looked similar to how it was seen back in Vistentia, but there were a few noticeable differences.

First off, the crystal tall and thick walls and gates are a combination of both the appearance of the Combat Academy and the Magical Academy, its walls were carved with various images of Alicorns wielding a wide range of weaponry. Alongside those were the protector Academy symbols which are double-crossed swords with a shield covering half of it, all of the carvings and symbols are made of gold.

The top and low line of the walls is instead filled with decorum of magical symbols alongside various kinds of specialization insignia, ranging from the common red cross and white horn with magical spark on top, to the rare and legendary ones like a symbol of black eye crossed in an X pattern with red color.

Alongside those symbols and patterns, there seem to also be some carved images of opened magical tomes, empty experiment vials, several pictures of cogs of a machine neatly packed with one another, and even a few wands with sparks of magic on top.

All of these symbols were used as an identification icon to know what field of study the researcher is conducting research.

The walls were not the only things of difference though, the left part of the crystal gate's double doors had all of the previous patterns of the Magical Academy forming a circle made of silver while the right part had the crossed sword symbol made also of silver.

The gate we are heading to is guarded by two Alicorns, the one on the right wears a green uniform that seems to identify him as the Magical Academy security. He doesn't have much weapon or armor since he wasn't expected to deal with any serious threat, so he only wears brown leather armor and a highly gold-decorated steel rapier that seems to be more of ceremonial use and intimidation than any real combat weaponry.

The one on the left though, now she was really trained, equipped, and expected to deal with the hard and serious stuff. She wore purple crystal armor that seemed very translucent even from afar, meaning it was enchanted heavily with various kinds of enchantment, probably ones that were designed to increase the armor's durability and resilience in one way or another.

Her weapon was a steel lightweight katana, with a silver handle that looked bare and simple but it was translucent and more reflective to light, which meant the weapon was definitely enchanted making the otherwise normal-looking blade, a deadly adversary.

As we approached closer and closer to the unified academies, Aemori suddenly stopped walking beside me and I stopped too, making the group walk suddenly halted. I glanced to my left at his face with my eyebrows raised questioningly as I asked, "Aemori, why are we stopping? Isn't your group's final destination just in front of us?"

The whole group now had their attention on him, each of us wanting to know why he put a halt to our walk. He then slowly turned his head to face and lowered his head slightly in a bow before he replied, "I'm sorry honored Review and brave Terika, but the unified academy has a rule that nopony else can enter its domains without proper passes and exceptions."

Upon hearing his answer, I heard a face hoof behind me and I turned my gaze to behind me to see that the one face hoofing was Vian. He put his hoof down and looked at me as he chuckled sheepishly before stating, "Ah right, I forgot that entering the unified academy's domain would require special badges, exceptions, or reasons."

He then looked at his bag on his right and opened it up with his magic, after that, it took him several seconds to sort through its contents before he finally found what he was looking for and levitated two of them outside the bag. He closed his backpack and turned his head to face me as he stated.

"Alright here it is, Terika, Review, these badges would allow each of you an entry into the unified academy's domain if you give it to one of the guards in the front. Be sure to not lose it as it was our group's last and without the badges, the guards would decline and prevent you from entering."

He gave the badge to my brother beside him first before he brought it forward to me with his magic, when it was close enough I grabbed the badge out of the air with my right wing. I then brought the badge to my head level as I inspected its unique and distinct appearance.

The base of the badge is made from the same violet crystals, and the outline of the round badge is trimmed slightly and unevenly similar to one I had seen on coins. The front image of it was the four symbols of Magical Academy, all lined up to make a circle with each symbol created from silver.

Below the symbols, is a small label made of gold that reads 'Visitor Badge'. I turned the badge around with my left wing and saw that the back image was quite different than the one on the front, instead of the four symbols previously mentioned, it had two Alicorns on the left and right holding katana over their chest.

Right between those two, is the protector badge which double-crossed swords with a shield in front of it. These images and symbols were made from silver instead of gold, with the label below it being made of gold and read 'One Time Entry Pass', meaning that after one use, the badge can't be used again.

After I inspected the symbol, I glanced at my brother to see where he would store his badge. I saw that he wasn't storing his badge but rather keeping it in his lime magic grip close to his head, he was waiting patiently for me to finish my inspection of the badge like the rest of the groups.

Deciding to keep the badge in my magical hold and close to my head like my brother, my horn lit up in crimson magic as I levitated the badge to be right beside my forehead. After that, my head glanced at Vian as I cleared my throat and asked, "Alright Vian, thanks for giving us these badges, it would be a necessity. Anyway, can we continue walking now?"

Right after I asked that and just as the group began resuming to walk, I heard a clap of wings behind me followed by Vian's asking, "Wait, quick questions, did your brother and you know of each of your magical levels? You don't have to answer it, of course, it just I have another assignment involving it."

Hearing his questions, my brother and I turned our gaze to meet him with our eyebrows raised questioningly, Vian turned his gaze to him and my brother looked up at the sky for a moment before he replied.

"My magic has been tested several times with the latest one probably somewhere around two or three weeks ago, my magical level is four, but as of now I can only cast one type four spell."

After hearing my brother's answer, his gaze turned to my face as he waited for me to answer, I stayed silent for several seconds as I tried to remember if, in any of my times in this world, I had undergone such a procedure or anything similar to it when my mind comes up blank I just shrugged and answered.

"I don't think I have ever had my magic tested in any procedure or way, at least those can be measured so I don't what my level of magic is. But I have mostly been using type one to type two spells every day and have started learning on type three, so maybe I was a level three magic user?"

Upon receiving my answer, Vian's eyes widened excitedly with his lips curved up in a wide smile as if he had just found something that he was looking for. He then stared at me right in the eye as he asked in a hopeful tone, "So you don't know what your magic level is? Would you like to find it out with me? I'm qualified enough to test others magical capability and it would help me finish my last assignment."

In response to his offer, I put up my right wing over my chin as I considered it for a few seconds before I nodded affirmatively and replied, "Alright, it could point out the current extent of my magical prowess and might as well help you out on your assignment, mutually benefit for each of us after all."

Now with the question out of the way, we finally resume our walk to the unified academy without any further interruption or delay. It just took us about five minutes until we reached the front gate and were halted by the guards crossing their weapons on one another, blocking the pathway into the United Academy and preventing us from entering.

"Halt! Only school staff, students, protector trainees, or others with appropriate allowance may enter. Form up two lines and show us your badges if you have neither stated from the above!" The guard Alicorn stallion on the right stated as he stared at both Aemori and me, with me receiving the end tip of the serious gaze.

Now that I was close to him, I could describe what this lightly armored Alicorn stallion looked like. His coat was a deep forest green his short mane and his tail had multiple stripes of lime and a normal shade of green, his brown eyes were staring at me with neutral but sincere gazes.

I then looked to my right and saw the heavily armored combat-ready Alicorn mare, her coat was of pristine white with her wavy mane and tail colored silver and a light shade of pink akin to Celestia's original mane. Her eyes were looking at me with a kind and serene look, disguising the otherwise watchful and alarmed gaze lying underneath when my eyes met with her.

Since Aemori was a protector trainee and he had most likely stood out more than others by his way of speech that almost sounded archaic, they immediately let him pass without any questioning and bowing slightly in respect, which Aemori responded in kind before going in.

Their gaze then turned to me as both of them raised their eyebrow, I then brought my badge forward to the heavily armored mare who quickly brought it to her face with her own deep pink magic. She inspected the badge's front and back for a few seconds until she glanced down at me and asked.

"A one-time use visitor badge? To what purposes do you come in here, who gave you this badge? Last but not least, what's your name little filly?"

I took a deep breath to calm my racing heart before I glanced up at her with a determined smile and answered, "I'm here because one of your academician behind me named Vian, offered and asked me if I would allow him to test my magical level on his, my name is Review."

The white Alicorn mare then let out a few seconds of hmm as she looked behind me with her eyebrow raised slightly, silently asking him for confirmation. My guess was correct as I heard him state in his calm voice, "Yes Miss Velita, I was the one to give her the badge and offered to test her magical prowess.

Her brother Terika over here wanted to ensure nothing went wrong with the test, so I allowed him to follow our groups and come into the academy too as I also gave him the visitor badge."

In response to his confirmation, the white pristine mare- whose name now I know to be Velita -nodded affirmatively as she brought the badge inside her purse before removing her katana blocking my way and motioning me to enter with her head before stating.

"Alright, little filly Review, you are allowed to come and explore the academy's domain, just make sure not to go to some limited areas and rooms or destroy anything in here without verified and explicit allowance from others, also follow every rule in this academy as deviance against will result in penalty, banishment, or worse."

Now with nothing else blocking my head, I bowed down my head slightly like Aemori and the two guards responded in kind before I quickly made my way inside the unified academy. As I entered the unified academy domain, the kinds of sights I saw in front of me were simply no less than magnificent and brought a smile to my lips.

There are large green fields with smooth stone pathways leading to various parts of the combined academy, every so often there would be fountains and statues of various great Alicorns from history and even the form of Empress Kinersia appeared several times, though here she is mostly portrayed as a figure of guidance, teacher, and wisdom.

One of Empress Kinersia's statues on the right portrayed her to be showing a few foals beside her how to cast spells, the statue showed her with her horn lit up in magic as she levitated a few books in front of her. Her gaze was looking at the foals, they had their eyes widened in amazement with some even dropping their jaw slightly in awe.

Her expression is one of happiness as her eyes are shown to gleam with joy her lips curved up in a wide smile, her muzzle opening up as if she is telling the foals how to do magic. The statues on the left take a different structure however, if this one is taking a more academic approach, then the other is more of practice and combat.

One of the statues on the left pictured her wearing her armor and katana, she was kneeling down at a colt with her right wings embedding the katana into the ground. Her gaze was one of kindness and understanding shown by the appreciative smile on her face as she looked down at the colt with a sorrowful yet determined look with her lips opened.

Her left wing was wrapping itself around the colt's body and back in a way that seemed to give comfort, in front of the colt was a sword broken in half. The colts had tears on his eyes and cheeks, but he seemed to be looking up at her with a determined look and resolved smile upon hearing her words.

This structure of the left area related to combat with the one in the right related to knowledge and research doesn't solely appear on the statue, but rather it seems the unified academy as a whole is like that since the left area has buildings and fields related to protectors.

There are multiple training fields of various and wide amount of variety, some of the things are more common like obstacle runs, archery ranges, close-quarters combat ranges, and many others. There are several classes, but it's mostly seemed to be about how to heal other Alicorns or keep them stable until proper treatment and healing can be done.

Alongside those, the classes also seemed to teach young protector trainees how to navigate using maps and how to decipher secret messages. Meaning the aspect of protector life and quests involved more than merely fighting, such are to be expected in a survival or dangerous situation.

Now the one on the right is different, instead, it's mostly classes and labs with few fields meant to test spells, inventions, and weapons. I think now it would be the appropriate time to mention again that all buildings seemed to be made from the same kind of purple-oriented crystals, meaning these kinds of materials were used for buildings on a national scale.

Alongside classes and labs, there are also several libraries that look similar to the ones I had seen back on Vistentia with the rooftop having the appearance of an opened thick magical tome. Each library had a distinct designation with each one having one of the eight symbols that represented the kinds of magic an Alicorn could learn and use normally.

Now the building in the middle is quite a huge one stretching over fifty meters in both length and width with a height of about fifteen meters if each one of the three floors it had is five meters tall. This seems to be the teacher's and school staff's office, as I can still see adult Alicorns wearing the formal uniforms of the school staff walking in and out.

The field, I have stated before was green and had smooth stone pathways leading to various parts of the unified academy, but after a more throughout inspection, I saw that it was more than that. I can see what appears to be a few lakes with small foliage and plant matter around them, it was more of a decorative look rather than actual purposes.

It had a few fields of flowers and small green plants always in the shape of either straight vertical or horizontal lines like the ones in the outlines of the pathways, walls, and buildings. Or in the shape of a circle that has diameters of about at max four meters and at the lowest one meter.

It seemed these fields were of actual purposes for research, study, or the practice of natural herbs and remedies for healing when conventional medical equipment and drugs were not available. As I can see those were not any ordinary plants if anything by their bright or dark colors, letting out soft glows or bright lights, very unique appearance, and translucent body.

'I wonder what does each one of those plants do if consumed in one way or another? What kind of remedies and potions I can create with them? Hmm, I must surely search for books about plants, especially one that involves plants like the one I'm currently observing, there's a patch of purple plants that looked similar to a poison joke in shape from the original My Little Pony'

I thought in my mind as my head tilted left and right every few seconds as I observed the particular patches of plants, a minute of uninterrupted silence passed before it was broken when I heard Aemori clear his throat beside me and state, "Graceful Review, the rest of the group had passed the checkpoint and was waiting for you to response."

I then recalled my original thought of coming in here as I glanced behind me to see that everypony else was waiting for me to finish my observation, the first one to meet my gaze was Navitas who let out a slight chuckle with an expectant smile on her face before she said in a nostalgic tone.

"Immersed by the impressive layout, structures, and surroundings of the combined academy from the inside aren't you Review? I certainly remember the first time when I was just walking in this domain with my parents as they enrolled me into it, oh my younger me then was so amazed and shy at everything around her."

She then shook her head as she lost her smile and her lips curved down in a neutral line, she turned her head to the right toward a particular laboratory. Just in between the ceiling of the first floor and the tile of the second floor, is a sizeable red cross symbol which had two red wings sprouting from its left and right side before saying.

"Anyway, I recall that Vian previously offered to have your magical level checked by him Review so let's get inside the medical lab where the study of Alicorn's biology and medical advancement was invented and tested. It's already afternoon and the sun was just less than two hours away from setting, so there should be no other students or protector trainees around."

With that in mind, we begin making our way toward the medical lab which is about less than a hundred meters away from us, so it only takes about a hoof full minutes before we arrive at the door and go through it. The interior of the medical lab is quite astonishing.

Right after we entered the room door and closed the door behind us, we saw multiple corridors that led to different parts of the medical labs. One is to our left while the other one is straight ahead or to our right, the hallways lead to another divided hall, meaning the inexperienced or those with trouble remembering their location would have a hard time navigating.

The walls, tiles, rooftops, and even doors leading to different rooms are all painted pristine clean white, it continuously emits a soft white glow that is comfortable to the eyes when seen. Currently, from where we had just, there are two blue diagrams with each one just right at the beginning of the left and right hallway.

The diagrams are just maps meant to help Alicorn reach their destination through the endless maze-like hallways. I also see a few crystal potted plants along the hallways, the plants in question are of medium size and are no ordinary plants, if anything their translucent looks and color changing every few seconds is something to go by.

Anyway, before I could inspect the hallways any further though, I was whisked away by my brother as he held my left wing to the hallway on the left. Apparently, I had been so focused on my observation, that I didn't notice the group had resumed walking and picked the left corridor.

As we walked through the left corridor, I saw a wide variety of doors with different colors, labels, and symbols above them signifying their purposes and designations. It seemed that we were in the research and testing area of the lab because every room I passed had transparent windows that allowed me to get a good look at what was inside it.

Some of the interiors of the rooms I had seen in this area are usually filled with a few long crystal tables or chairs with atop it already available some common small lab equipment such as beakers, test tubes, tripod, and wire gauze, alongside some others that most likely used to test liquid or chemical reaction.

The more advanced equipment is stored safely inside steel lockers with transparent hardened crystal glass double doors, the apparatus that I had to manage to get a glimpse of certainly was both expected and surprising: Balances, centrifuge, microscopes, safety equipment, and even a magical versions of the incubator are available.

After a few minutes of walking, I noticed that the theme of the testing area had changed with it now instead more focused on magical science, some of the rooms now started to sports equipment that I had never seen before. Ranging from one that looked like a capacitator and only absorbs magic to even an x-ray-like scanner, it's able to emit multiple ranges of hue colors.

The group then took a right turn and continued to walk past several more rooms, until the leading colts in the groups Aemori and Vian stopped as both of them turned into one particular room. The latter then looked at the symbol identifying the room above the purple crystal door.

The symbol he was inspecting appeared to be a long single white horn with the base of it appeared to be encased in a gold ring that had multiple symbols, runes, and enchantments from its translucent appearance. Beside the horn, is a small ruler measuring horizontally from number one up to five before the next supposed number is changed with an infinite symbol.

A few seconds later, Vian nodded affirmatively and glanced at me standing in the back of the group with my brother. His lips went up in a smile and his eyes gleamed with unrestrained excitement as he quickly stated, "Alright, we have arrived in the magical level testing room.

Now Review, would you please follow me inside the room to begin the test? The rest of the others would have to watch from outside through the blast-resistant transparent windows, so that in the case of any sudden violent magical explosions or mishaps were to occur, only both of us would be affected by it."

I turned my head to face my brother to see his opinion on this, he just responded with a 'go ahead' gesture with his head as he smiled reassuringly at me. My gaze turned to Vian's face as I took a deep breath to calm my racing heart before I nodded affirmatively and began following him into the room.

When I entered the room, I saw that its interior looked similar to the inside of the testing rooms I had passed, only this time the tables were shorter and instead of lab equipment. It had a few small jars containing horn rings of various sizes, shapes, and made of materials, I also saw that each jar was labeled with numbers from one to five.

The lockers contained more advanced magical testing equipment like those things that looked similar to x-rays only were more portable and magic-based, I suppose those things would be used to measure somepony else or perhaps artifacts and items' magical properties more accurately.

Vian then walked over to one of the tables, before he turned his body and motioned with his right hoof for me to sit on one of the chairs. I did as he asked and I chose to sit on the stairs closest to him so that he would have an easier time preparing for the test, which I didn't know how it should be since I never had one.

I saw the smile on his lips widen but the teeth fortunately were still not shown, he then glanced over at one of the jars that had label number three which was filled with horn rings made of gold with red gems in the center side of it. He brought it up to his face with his magic before opening it up with a pop.

He then proceeded to levitate one of the gold horn rings out before he closed the jar back and put it back down where he got it, next he brought the horn ring closer to my horn until he noticed that I already had another horn ring this time made of silver had been placed to the base of my horn.

Interested by the unique marking and enchantments on the silver horn ring, he raised an eyebrow as he inspected it from all angles and sides for more than three minutes. After which he then glanced down and met my eyes and asked, "Review, what is that ring that silver horn ring there on your horn? I have not yet seen anything like it."

It took me several seconds to process and search for the appropriate answer to his questions as the horn ring has very rarely ever been mentioned by my family since my father gave it to me just a day after my birth, when I found the answer I placed my right hoof on my chin as I replied.

"Hmm, if my memories serve me right I recall my mother stating to me that the silver horn in my ring was a gift from my dad for my first birthday, this thing is not merely decoration but it serves two purposes. One is that it increased my magic overall capability to regenerate itself after use, and the second is that they are used to prevent me from miscasting a spell that I didn't intend to cast."

Vian then seemed to be more interested now that he knew that the ring on my horn was not just a piece of decorative but rather had real functionality, he then grunted in acknowledgment for a few seconds as his eyes went back up to inspect the silver horn ring for several more seconds before he asked again.

"That's interesting, your parents must have been quite well off as custom-designed enchanted horn rings are rare and quite pricey, but I suppose it makes sense considering your parents can rent that magnificent magicatechno wonder. Anyway, I need you to take off the silver horn ring first as I wanted the result of the test to be natural without any external aid."

I did as he asked and proceeded to slowly but surely use my crimson magic to levitate the silver horn ring out of my horn, it took me almost a minute as every time the horn ring made contact with my horn it would send a shiver of pleasure on my head, and because my horn is longer than how it was before.

When I was done, I safely put the horn ring inside my right bag before I glanced at Vian's eyes and asked, "Okay, I'm done with doing what you asked, now what's next? And mind explaining to me how this magical test works in the meantime?"

In response, he nodded his head affirmatively as he brought the gold horn ring up to the tip of my horn, he then began to slowly descend it until it reached the base of my horn while replied, "Sure, now I just need you to keep your head in place because as you can see I'm placing the ring on your horn.

As for your second question, multiple ways are used to check an Alicorn's magical capability using various methods and tools, all have their benefits and drawbacks. The one I'm using is the most common, it involved placing a magical level tester on the base of your horn, then having you continuously build up magic on your horn."

Right after he said that the horn ring reached the base of my horn and I immediately felt something itching on it, not unbearable or painful, just causing slight discomfort. He then opened up his left bag and pulled out a notebook with his magic alongside a quill and a bottle of ink.

He opened up the ink bottle and dipped the quill into it for a few seconds before he placed it on the table right in front of me as he positioned the notebook to be right on his chin level. He glanced up at me and adopted a professional look as he continued.

"As you build up your magic, the horn ring will absorb and display an image in front of you stating several numbers which would be crucial to determine your magical level, please try to intensify your magic built up by the seconds from the start for more accurate measure and never slow down unless instructed. Now, would you like for the test to begin?"

In answer to his question, I nodded my head in confirmation as I directed my horn muscled to press the tip of my horn while not conjuring any spell patterns on my mind, resulting in my magic began flowed to flow out of the base of my horn to the tip of my horn before it was immediately intercepted and absorbed by the ring.

After several seconds the red gems turned bright and let out a beeping sound for three seconds before a red display popped up right in front of me, showing four labels the one in the top right read 'Max Magic Flow Per Seconds' while the one in the left top appear to be 'Approximate Power Per Magic'.

The label in the low left of the holographic-like display is recognized to be 'Approximate Magical Capacity' and the label in the low right is read 'The Test Has Begun For' with all of the labels except the last one had a number that increased so rapidly it is impossible for my eyes to comprehend and process number it was seeing.

As I kept increasing the pressure I put on the tip of my horn, my magical built-up intensified exponentially and the numbers were quickly turning from thousands to tens of thousands. I looked at the display in front of me with slight nervousness as I bit my lips gently a few times, I was broken out of my watch when I heard Vian's notebook and quill fall to the floor.

I glanced at him to see what had caused him to drop his items, and I saw that his mouth in gaping widely with eyes widened fully in shock at what he was seeing. His left eye twitched slightly as he slightly and slowly shook his head in disbelief while stating in a bewildered tone, "No way... all three crucial numbers grow up at an exponential rate, Kinersia what am I seeing?

The numbers on the top right are already by hundreds of thousands while the ones on the left-right are close to being more than a hundred thousand, the low left one is even crazier as it already reached tens of millions... even though the test hasn't even begun for a minute. All of that combined is equal to level twenty magical affinity and level seven magical prowess with the current number."

He then chuckled incredulously before glancing at me with a baffled expression before he asked, "Review, are you perhaps by any chance very top students of the Imperial Academy? Because this current level of exponential magical strength usually can only be seen in the Imperial Academies.

Or in powerful, experienced, and battle-hardened protectors alongside very highly intelligent, well-known, and respected researchers who had invented things that revolutionized aspects of Alicornkind. Although you lacked the magical mastery present by the lack of said label stating it, this kind of magical prowess would mean you have access and could learn how to cast high-type spells."

It was at this moment that both my brother and I know that we had fucked up, now with five more ponies knowing my unique circumstances, I have no hope of returning to this town for at least until I was at least twelve cycles old. Before I could muster up a response though, the red display began to glitch for a few seconds until it disappeared.

Then it was followed by a loud hissing coming from none other than my horn as I watched with panic in my eyes that the horn ring on the base of it began to melt and burn up to nothing, not even dust remained. I then heard Vian's stated in horror at what he was seeing, "Oh shit! The magical strength is too immense for the ring to handle!

Review! Quickly cease your built-up of magic and absorb your magic back into your magical reserve! If it were to be left continued then it would overpower the horn ring and cause huge explosions that would destroy anything in this room, even the walls!"

Hearing his statement, my eyes widened in alarm as I hastily loosened up the horn in my muscle and began to direct it downward toward the base of my horn. I conjured the magical absorption patterns in my mind and I waited for a few seconds in the hope that the magic to begin diminishing and reabsorbed into me.

Only nothing happened, my magic just kept building up on my horn despite my repeated attempts to cancel it out. My lips grimaced in panic as I said frantically, "I-I c-can not stop it! I have tried it again and again but My magic won't heed my command, it continues to keep flowing out on its own!"

I glanced at Vian's face to see if he had any other solution to this, I saw he was looking at the floor with his head left and right continuously as he chanted, "Come on brain! Think! Think! Think!" For several seconds his lips turned into a hopeful smile as he got an idea and stated, "I could place in more rings! That would surely increase the amount of resistance!"

Before he could do what he just stated though, the door to the room burst open and Navitas quickly came in rushing and grabbed Vian's right wing with her own as she began dragging him outside while saying, "No that's stupid! Adding in more horn rings would just delay the detonation and increase the power when it explodes!

Now Vian let's get out of here with others! Review! Don't follow us and trust me you will be safe and completely fine, your magic won't let itself hurt you and will come up with ways to protect its vessel which is you! I have known this from experience of my own! But it won't give a shit about others!"

As both Navitas and Vian rushed out of the room and most likely made their way out of the lab with each other, I was left alone in the magical room just sitting in my chair with a ticking bomb right above my forehead. After several more seconds, my horn brightened up in a crimson aura as the last bits of the ring began turning to dust.

Then a triple-layered of crimson magic began to encase every centimeter of my body from my tail up to my head, with my horn being the only part unprotected since it was the source of the magical build-up, so, of course, would be safe from the magic blast.

Right after my body was finished encased in triple layered shield, the last bit of the gold horn ring on the base of my horn shredded to nothingness and now a concentrated sounds of beams could be heard as they traveled up to my horn. I just sighed when I saw a rapidly increasing crimson magic ball above my horn and managed to say, "Oh shit."

Before it exploded violently with a bright flash of crimson light that blinded my vision and forced me to close my eyes, followed by the thunderous sound of a magical blast, KABOOM!

Author's Note

Critic's brother had gotten more possessive and protective of her, let's see how far it will go...
Critic had just unintentionally destroyed a lab, let's see how catastrophic it was and what attention does she gather...

Anyway, holy fucking shit! I said last week that my chapter had somehow reached almost 18k words, yet here I was sitting on my chair as I stared slack-jawed at the number of words displayed on the screens silently screaming how does it reach that much?:rainbowhuh:

Let's just hope that my spine won't break on this one, for it even had longer chapters than the last one, please hope and pray me luck on editing this one hell of a chapter:derpytongue2: This is definitely gonna be the longest chapter I have written.

Next chapter, we are gonna see the aftermath of the explosion and see what kind of mess Critic just got herself into.:trollestia: Then we will see what kind of attention she attracts and how would this duo deal with it.

Alongside that, we are gonna get how they returns to the airship and how the new airship for her family's gonna be. It's gonna be twenty percent cooler like a certain mare is:rainbowdetermined2:

As a closing note, I'm sorry that my upload perhaps gonna be later than usual, but you can guess the reason why. Anyway, thank you for continuing to read my story everypony and see you all next week:raritywink:

Chapter One : An Unexpected Discoveries (Edited, Rewritten)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter Two : Settling In Part-1 (Rewrite Under Way)

Chapter Two : Settling In Part-1
By The Eternal Star

A few hours have passed since my family named me Critic and welcomed me into the family, during which my father had brought with him two foldable iron chairs for him and Ethern to sit on. My father and brother talked about their days before quickly going to the hospital upon the news of mother going into labor and it reached them.

Then they continued the conversation by talking about my brother's school and how far has he gone in discovering his elemental specialty, during this conversation I managed to point out some facts that could help me understand the new world around me.

It seems the education system in here is quite different because I heard that my brother was enrolled in the CANAP which I learned to be short for Combat Academy for New Alicorn Protectors which for me didn't sound like a general-use type of school like how my past life was.

This theory was later strengthened as my brother asked mother how she discovered her elemental specialty as he hadn't discovered his elemental specialty yet.

Mother then began telling the tale of how she discovered her elemental specialty in which at some point she said that when she was doing one of her assignments from her teacher at the MRIAA- which I learned soon to be short for Magical Research and Invention Academy for Alicorns -about the specialty, association, and difference between water and ice magic.

During this she accidentally created a snowstorm that generated hail from above, creating a fatal rain of ice hail that almost reached a village near her place of study.

Luckily, she soon learned that she was able to control the ice with her magic when one of its hail almost hit a nearby bystander and she summoned an ice shield that prevented the bystander from getting hit by the deadly sharp ice hail. Then she managed to control the snowstorm and make it subside before it reached the outskirts of the village.

My brother then asked if he needed to do what mother did just with a different element, she quickly said "No way" as she scolded him for even thinking about doing what she did to learn of her elemental specialty.

She said that she was endlessly scolded by the principal and vice-principal of the academy for her reckless action, and was almost banned from going into the academy again were it not for the fact that she managed to subsidize the storm before it reached the village and the villagers of the village forgave her of her action.

The tale while has managed to confirm my theory that the education system here is different than what was used back home, raised one interesting fact and that being that Alicorns seemed to be differentiated into a few categories with each category having an advanced form of it.

For example, in the tale my mother said that she was doing her assignment about specialty, association, and the difference between water and ice magic.

The word association between water and ice makes me think that ice elemental specialty was an advanced form of water elemental specialty as the ice was just water that is frozen, while water is ice that is melted. This one particular theory was supported when my brother asked father what he thought of what was gonna be my elemental specialty.

My father answered by saying that judging by my overall appearance coloration which has associations with the color purple, guessed that I would either be a force Alicorn or its advanced form, telekinetic Alicorn. My father said that purple-related overall appearance color is a common trait among force or telekinetic Alicorns.

Upon hearing my father answer, my brother turned to my mother and asked the same thing. Mother replied by saying that judging by my possibly introverted nature and unlikeness toward my brother's social and active personalities.

I would either be a water Alicorn or its advanced form ice Alicorn like her. As introverted, reserved nature and unlikeness toward social and active Alicorns are a common trait among water or ice Alicorns.

My brother's question alongside my mother and father's answer certainly confirmed that Alicorns are differentiated into a few categories with advanced forms that while having a different name and uses, are still categorized as their basic type just with the word advanced.

Such as ice elemental is still classified as an advanced water elemental specialty, and telekinetic is classified as an advanced force. This makes me wonder how many categories of elemental specialties were for Alicorns because I have only heard two after all.

The conversation then began to take hold of one particular topic right now they still arguing, about future plans for me.

"-Now honey, I know that I said if our next foal is a filly she's gonna follow your path and enroll in the MRIAA, thus graduating as a researcher just like you.- My father then turned his attention to the medical text report in his wings -But just look at the report!

She literally has her magical pathways consuming a fourth of the space in her head! With this size of magical pathways, if she were to enroll in the CANAP mage class and be given appropriate training. She would absolutely surpass her peers and teacher in terms of magical prowess, this wouldn't not only make her graduate faster than her peers.

But she would also start the rank of protectors as at least an iron class five, which wouldn't only mean she would be able to take quests that are admittedly while quite dangerous, high paying in both fame and reward.

Who knows, maybe one day she will surpass my rank and take a quest on behalf of the Empress herself" My father argued as he gave Mother the medical text report and she snatched it with her wing and began reading the report.

After a few minutes of reading the report, mother then argued back by saying "Yes, her magical pathway is certainly the biggest I have ever seen and probably the biggest the history ever recorded. While her magical prowess would undoubtedly be huge if given the appropriate training, I still think she would be better off following my path and enrolling herself in the MRIAA, thus graduating as a researcher.

As can be seen from this portrait- mother pointed at one particular portrait of my brain and a few descriptive paragraphs below it -her brain nerves are thrice that of a newborn and almost double the size of an average adult.

This would make her able to not only track down and store new information more efficiently, but she would also be able to process new information much faster than others and be able to take the correct action regarding the new information.

If all of that is combined with the appropriate education that MRIAA would undoubtedly give her, she would be able to graduate much earlier than her peers and surpass her teacher's expectations by quite a large margin.

Her being a researcher would allow her access to things that average Alicorns aren't allowed to get their hooves on, meaning she would be able to invent a lot of inventions that would revolutionize one or more aspects of Alicorn civilizations.

Her inventions and fame would eventually be heard in the Empress's ears, and the Empress would undoubtedly then invite her to join her imperial research group where she could put her knowledge to invent even greater things"

'Mom? Dad? Didn't I get something to say about this? Also, really? I was currently just a newborn and both of you already thinking that I was gonna change the world in a good way to the point that I would attract the attention of the Empress herself? Jeez, talk about high expectations.

Although I do wonder who this Empress is and what Empire does she lead?' I thought in my mind as I shook my head at my father and mother's continuous debate and argument regarding which one of their path I would follow.

However, if you were to ask me which academy I would follow, I would gladly follow my mother's path and enroll myself in this MRIAA compared to CANAP. Not only that the MRIAA is a place where if what my mother said is correct, would allow me to perform my own research and study so long as I still follow the planned lesson by the teacher.

Acquiring knowledge has always been my side hobby and I'm interested in what kind of knowledge this magical world can give me. Then using the knowledge I gathered to create something spectacular like inventing new useful spells, mixing magic with technology that I could recreate in this world, mixing two or more different spells to see what would unfold, and maybe creating an entire new branch of magic.

Oh just thinking about all of these possibilities already makes my neutral expression to one of smiles and happiness, it's a magical world where anything can happen after all.

Suddenly, a few knocks could be heard from the door and my mother and father stopped their argument with their attention now drawn to whoever was knocking on the door. The door then opened revealing a familiar aquamarine Alicorn Nurse Heal Cross and the red Alicorn Doctor Clean Feather making their way into the room with the former letter carrying a medical text report in her magic.

The former stared at my father and mother for a few seconds before saying "I'm sorry for interrupting both of you Miss Aeterna and Mr Arcane, but visiting time is over and all non-patients or medical staff are to leave the hospital quickly. So I'm sorry again but I must ask for your husband and colt here to leave the hospital"

My father looked at my mother's form for a few seconds, before back at Nurse Heal Cross's face and asked with concern in his voice "But, what about my wife and filly here? Can't they come with us home since my wife's labor had come to an end and the injuries caused by the birthing had been healed alongside my filly vision problem solved?"

Doctor Clean Feather bit her lips for a few seconds as she chose her world carefully before saying "Yes, your wife and filly here should have been able to come home with you. But some interesting matters at hoof needed to be further observed to ensure that nothing else was wrong- she looked at me, read the medical text report, then looked at me again -with one such interesting matter being your filly here.

She has a magical pathway with size that is never recorded in any medical history or the history in general. Combine this with your filly having brain nerves thrice the size of an average newborn and almost double the size of an average adult, we are concerned that any further complication other than the one she currently has may arise.

The observation is gonna be magical scans and nothing invasive in any way. If we detected that nothing else was wrong during the observation and the scan resulted in no more complication than the one she has now, your filly and wife here would be allowed to go home tomorrow morning"

My family looked at me with clear expressions of concern on their faces, my mother being the one most concerned with her eyes started to tear up. Before Mother broke her gaze from me and looked at Doctor Clean Feather's face and asked "B-But doc, what kind of other complication may arise in my f-filly here?"

'Yeah doc, what kind of other complications might arise in me? Do now I have to worry about not being able to hear properly with my ears? As if having your vision dependant upon a pendant wasn't enough of a complication already' I asked in my mind as I wondered at what kind of other complications might arise in me, and how I should handle it if there were no current fixer or heal items for it.

Upon seeing my mother's concerned and tearing face, Doctor Clean and Nurse Heal looked at each other with expressions of unsure of what they were going to say. A few seconds had passed before Doctor Clean went to meet my mother's gaze, took a deep breath, and said in a reassuring voice.

"That is exactly why we wanted to do some observation and scanning before you and your filly here are allowed to come back home, as I previously stated there has never been any recorded case of newborns having something that is this level of extraordinary.

We wanted to do observation as to what potential complication might arise so that in the future if cases similar to this occurred, we would already know what to expect and what act should we take about it.

The observation and scan are again, not invasive in any way and will be done during sleeping time as it was when the brain will perform several activities that are essential for life and is when our scan will give the most accurate result"

After hearing the answer, my mother looked at me and stared at my eyes for a few seconds with tears still falling from her eyes. Then looked at my father who quickly erased away the tears by gently wiping them off her face and Mom quickly hugged him with her wings and cried into his chest.

I don't know about you but seeing this scene unfold in front of me made me think of mother as being overdramatic, though I suppose hearing that your newborn foal might have other complications than the one they currently have will make any mother cry.

A few minutes of awkward silence with the sound of my mother crying which soon reduced to sobbing filled the room, she then let go of her hug and stopped sobbing as she said "Thank you" to my father who responded by saying "No problem, honey".

My mother took a few deep breaths before looking at my brother who had an expression of worry plastered on his face, before she said "Ethern, go home with your father. Colt need his sleep to regain his energy"

"Are you sure Mom? You had never cried this bad ever since that accident."My brother asked, his voice filled with worry and care.

Mother looked at my brother's face for a few seconds before saying "Yes, Ethern. Mommy is okay- her gaze turned to behind the two medical mares and to the door where father is waiting -now follow your father and go home, your time for sleep is near now"

My brother looked like he wanted to ask if Mom was truly okay, but thought that disobeying her order was not a good idea and thus only said "Yes Mom" before he walked to the door and left the room as father followed close behind him.

After they finally left the room, my mother turned her gaze on the two medical mares in front of us who now sported an expression of relief as if they had just dodged a bullet, before asking.

"Well, now that my husband and colt have gone home. How should we start these observations and scans?"

To which Nurse Heal answered by saying "First of all we need you and your filly here to fall asleep first, as like what Doctor Clean stated before, the scan would give the most accurate result if the target is sleeping.

We will give you three hours to fall asleep, then we will get back with other doctors and nurses to begin the observations and scans" After saying that, both she and Doctor Clean left the room as the former closed the door after they walked past it.

Now that my mother is alone with me, she floated me to her belly and hugged me with her wings as she said "No matter what other complications you may have Critic, you'll always be my little filly. Now sleep, my little one" As she began humming a soothing voice akin to a lullaby and I soon began to feel sleepy and yawned.

A few minutes later my head rested on her chest as sleep took over me and my eyes went closed as the world around me went dark.

Chapter Two : Settling in Part-2 (Rewrite Under Way)

Chapter 2 : Settling in Part-2
By : The Eternal Star

I don't know how long I had fallen asleep, but I was woken up by my mother gently caressing my face with her feathers while saying "Wake up, my little one"

I let out a yawn before slowly opening my eyes and was greeted by the sight of my mother's relieved and happy face. After my mother saw that I had opened my eyes, she hugged me close to her chest with her wings before turning her gaze behind me and asked.

"My little filly had woken up doc, may I see the result of the observations and scans now?"

Since my face was still smothered in her chest fluff, I couldn't see who my mother was talking to. But guessing from the mare voice that answered my mother's question next, and my mother just called her doctor, I assume it had to be Doctor Clean Feather.

"Yes, Miss Aeterna. Now that your filly has woken up, we can finally get the final result report in three... two... one... there we go!"

I then heard a ding sound which was quickly followed by a few seconds of sound similiar to a printer making a print, then followed by another final ding.

"So, what are the final result doc, doc?" My mother asked, worry and slight fear filling her voice.

I heard the familiar sparkling sound of magic being used to pick up things which in this case I assumed to be a result report, before a few seconds later Doctor Clean answered with a relieved voice.

"Ah, it seemed from the result report here that I read. Your filly Critic here only suffered one complication and that is her eyes which had been taken care of.

So, congratulations Miss Aeterna. Despite the very extraordinary circumstances your filly Critic here has regarding the size of her magical pathway and brain nerves. Other than a very significant increase in brain activity compared to most healthy adults, which is to be expected from the bigger brain nerves.

And the significant reduction in vision due to magical pathway blocking the eye nerves. Your filly here is otherwise, completely fine and healthy"

After hearing Doctor Clean state the result report, my mother let out a joyful shout as she lit up her horn, snatched the result report from Doctor Clean's magical grasp, and brought it to her face. A few seconds later, my mother let out another joyful shout as she hugged me this time with both her wings and forehooves as she said in a joyful voice.

"I knew you would be okay my little filly! Mother was so worried that you might have further complications, yet you once again defied the odds and became completely healthy!"

'Damn Mom, I knew that you would be really happy and relieved that other than my worse vision- which had been taken care of -I have no further complications.

But did you have to be so loud? I'm pretty sure the whole building just shook from your shouting alone. Don't get me wrong, I am grateful to have no further complications other than my eyes. But if I were in your position Mom, I wouldn't let out shouts that probably wake up the entire hospital.'I complained in my mind as my new equine ears moved instinctively downward to block off the loud sounds.

As I was complaining about all of that in my mind, my mother continued to hug me in a very tight- but not breathtaking -manner and nuzzled my face and head with her muzzle multiple times.

Honestly, right now I was thinking that my mother that my mother is the hard-to-reach-out type if what my father said regarding me having a possibility of having a personality similar to my mother's. Yet once you had reached out to her, she would be very affectionate and physical around you, always hoping the best for you.

'That fact/theory if it was right, could be a problem' I thought in my mind as while the fact that my mother would definitely support me in any way she could.

Especially in my future effort of acquiring and using the acquired knowledge to revolutionize Alicorn kind which I'm very thankful for. The other fact is that it means she would be very affectionate and physical toward me since I'm her filly.

She would very often hug or nuzzle me or do other similar activities whenever I had done something good or worthy of her praise. Considering my view on personal space and act reached the point that I would very rarely allow those close to me, or even my own family to hug me... yeah, you and I could see how this could problem.

However, my next line of thought was cut off and my mother ceased her nuzzle as an "ahem" was heard from behind me with the voice coming from a certain aquamarine alicorn.

"While we do understand your relief and happiness that your little filly here is completely fine and healthy aside from one already taken care of complication. Miss Aeterna, I must ask you to please not to shout out loud again. The time is still around five AM and there are other patients sleeping" Nurse Heal said in a stern yet cautious voice which made me tilt my head.

One thing that I noticed of, whenever Doctor Clean or Nurse Heal asked, answered, responded, or said something to my mother. Their voice is always cautious, nervous, or unsure which makes me wonder why.

After hearing this, my mother let out a very sheepish smile as her face went red in embarrassment followed by an equally embarrassed and sheepish tone as she said.

"Oh, I-I'm sorry Nurse Heal, I suppose I was just soo glad and so relieved to find out that my little filly Critic here defied the odds again and came out completely healthy with no extra complications.

However, it still doesn't excuse me for letting out loud shouts that probably disturbed other patient's sleep. I offer you my sincerest apology and my word that this won't happen again"

Nurse Heal then let out a relieved sigh as if she just dodged another bullet there. Again, why are both Nurse Heal and Doctor Clean so cautious and nervous around my mother since my father and brother just calmly talked to her?

After a few seconds of silence, Nurse Heal takes a deep breath before saying "Your apology is accepted, Miss Aeterna. Now if there's nothing else you need from us, we have other patients to attend to. Like before, if you need something press the yellow gem. If it's urgent then press the red one and we will come in running, have a nice day"

I then heard both of them walk out of the room before I assumed to be Nurse Heal closed the door after Doctor Clean and she went past it, leaving me alone in the room with my mother again.

Exactly after that, my stomach grumbled in protest at the lack of milk in it. My mother looked down at my face and said "Oh my little filly, you are hungry again, don't you? Let momma Aeterna feed you"

My mother then released her hug and floated me up into the air with her magic as she shifted her body so that she lay on her side. Then she began floating me downward until my mouth directly met again with my mother's velvet crotchboobs with purple swollen nipples, I quickly latched to one of the nipples and began sucking the milk out of it.

Soon enough, the sweet milk with a bit of sourness in it came out of my mother's nipple directly into my thirsty mow and hungry belly. My mother let out an admittedly, passionate hmms and moans as I sucked on her nipple for a few minutes before no more milk come out of it and my belly was full.

I let go of my latch on her nipple as Mother enveloped me in her magic again and floated me up into the air as she shifted her body so that she lay on her back again. Before proceeding to bring me downward and placing me on top of her belly.

She then hugged me with her wings as she said in a happy voice "There you go my little filly, all nice and full just like before". As she nuzzled my face with her muzzle a few times.

After that, she then moved my body with her wings so that I would lay on my back and returned to hugging me with her wings. She looked up at the clock above the door, which now that I was laying on my back. I was able to see the clock- which is written in normal numbers just more symbolized -to see it read twenty minutes after five AM.

After seeing the time the clock showed, my mother moved her gaze at me and asked in wonder "Well, my little Critic. Now that we are alone and your brother and father aren't gonna come see us until after seven AM. Do you know what should we do to pass the time? Perhaps I should tickle you like before?". As she began moving her wing feathers independently.

At this, I quickly squirmed and shook my head from side to side to tell her that I didn't want to be tickled. Upon seeing my body squirm and my head shaking, Mother stopped moving her feather and asked in surprise and curiosity "Oh, perhaps my little Critic here doesn't want to be tickled?"

'Mom, the first time you tickled me you kept doing it for minutes even as I started to run out of breath and begin to pant. Also, I have rarely ever been hugged in my previous life. What makes you think I would like to get tickled instead?' I asked in my mind as I squirmed and shook my head again to ensure that she got the message that I DO NOT like getting tickled.

Seeing that I squirmed and shook my head again, it seemed that she got the message I was trying to send and asked in another tone of wonder as she looked up at the ceiling. "Well, my little filly here seem to not like being tickled. So what should I do as her mother to pass the time for both of us?"

She then turned her gaze back from the ceiling to me and asked "What do you think my little Critic? What should I do as your mother to pass the time together?"

'Well, I don't think there is much we ca-... now that I think about it. Perhaps how about you explain to your newborn filly here about all categories of Alicorns and their advanced forms?' I suggested in my mind despite knowing that my mother couldn't read my mind like Death was.

Or could she?

My mother then sighed in exasperation as she said "What am I doing here, talking to my little filly like she can talk back, let alone understand what I'm saying"

My mother looked up at the ceiling again and this time she began suggesting a few things like she was trying to suggest what was on my mind, starting by saying. "What about the story of how I got to know my elemental alignment? No, I already told you that yesterday.

I definitely couldn't send us to sleep since we just woke up less than half an hour ago. How about the story of how I met your father? Nah, too intimate. What about if I began explaining to my little filly here about all categories of Alicorns and their advanced forms?

Nah, my little filly wo-" I knew that she was about to change the topic so I squirmed to get her attention.

Mother then turned her attention to me and looked at my face with concern "Is something wrong, my filly?"

I shook my head and squirmed again my mother tilted her head at this and asked in confusion "What is it my filly? Do you want Mother to explain each category of Alicorns and their advanced forms?"

Hearing this, I quickly squirmed and nodded my head as best as I could. This response made Mother have mixed expressions between further confusion and amusement as she asked. "You know, my filly Critic, you had managed to defy two great odds that are stacked against you twice since you have been born.

So could you actually defy another great odds stacked against you? Could you actually from the very start able to understand what Mother and others have said all this time?"

Mother then brought my face close to hers and looked at me right in the eyes for a few seconds, before she brought me back where I was previously and planted her left forehoof on her forehead as as she said. "Or it could just be me starting to hallucinate again due to thinking too hard and my filly here just actually tilted her head left and right while trying to look up at my face"

Mother rubbed her forehead for a few seconds while closing her eyes, before bringing it back down as she shook her head and sighed before looking at me and saying. "Heh, whatever it is. I suppose the topic of each category of Alicorns and their advanced forms are gonna do to pass the time"

My mother took a deep breath in preparation for what I would assume to be a long explanation, before saying "Well, my little filly, Critic. You may not understand what Mother said next. But know that one day, this would be important. Anyway, the Alicorn race is divided into eight categories..."

Chapter Two : Settling in Part-3 (Rewrite Under Way)

Chapter Two : Settling in Part-3
By : The Eternal Star

More than three hours have passed ever since my mother began explaining to me about all categories of Alicorns and their advanced forms, from all the explanation and information my mother gave me regarding it, I can summarize it into a few facts.

The first is that the Alicorn race is divided into eight categories based on their elemental alignment which is one of the following; water, fire, earth, lightning, light, darkness, wind, and force. This elemental alignment is by no means make an Alicorn can only use that type of magic, but rather it makes him/her have a significantly easier time to cast spells of that type while at the same time is more powerful and requires less mana consumption.

The second is that Alicorns can advance their elemental alignments into their advanced forms which would not only result in them gaining access to the advanced branches of it but also strengthen their original elemental alignments and in some rare cases, may alter one's appearances to be more based of their advanced elemental branches.

The following are the advanced types of elemental alignments and their origins I had learned ; ice is the advanced form of water, while blaze is an advanced form of fire, rock is the advanced form of earth, blitz is the advanced form of lightning, aether is an advanced form of light, corruption is an advanced form of darkness, typhoon is advanced form of wind, and telekinetic is advanced form of force.

When I first heard my mother say that darkness's advanced form is called corruption, I thought it was because continuous use of said advanced magic without delay in between uses would result in the corruption of the mind and body of the user.

My mother, however, later clarified that all types of magic are corrupt to Alicorns if not used properly and darkness's advanced form is named corruption is more due to the kind of spells it mostly has is more toward killing your enemy in... an unpleasant manner to say the least.

Mother also explained that darkness's advanced form is named corruption because of the corruption that would take control of the user if not used properly and without proper delay in between uses, which is a common misconception among young Alicorns who had not yet delved into the art of arcane that is magic. All types of magic can corrupt an Alicorn and aether/light magic is no exception as it can just as easily corrupt an Alicorn as corruption/darkness magic.

However, the term 'can as easily corrupt an Alicorn' is more along the lines of all kinds of magic having the same degrees or chances of corruption taking place, it wasn't because it was easy for Alicorn to get corrupted- as a matter of fact, mother said that the last case of Alicorn corrupted with magic is about fifty cycles ago as our body and mind is very resistant toward corruption.

When this topic was taking place, at one point Mother looked at me and said that considering that my magical pathways are something that have never heard of or recorded before, that means I would have a significant magical prowess.

The chance of me getting corrupted is much higher than average but nothing that couldn't be easily prevented by further study into the arcane art and learning the proper way of controlling said arcane art, both of which can be easily achieved if I were to be enrolled in the magical academy.

Hence why my mother is annoyed by my father's insistence that I should instead be enrolled in the combat academy, she wanted me to be able to properly and responsibly control my magical prowess as what would be a harmless water shot if it were to be fired by average Alicorn, could very well be a deadly water cut if I put too much of my mana when casting the spell or hold it on my horn for too long.

In short, she wanted me to be able to control my magic properly so that I wouldn't hurt others accidentally when casting a spell. Last but not least the third topic which is my mother is still theorizing about my possible elemental alignment.

-"And the way you narrowed your eyes at your brother's active personality hints at you being a Water Alicorn, yet your father also had a point that you could be a Force Alicorn as the overall appearance coloration is related to purple.

But your quiet nature as you didn't even cry as you were just born or let out any kind of sound after that is a stark contrast to the cheery and active personality I have seen among most Force Alicorn I have ever met.

This hints at you being a darkness type, yet I see another contrast as you had multiple times gathered my attention which didn't comply with the often quiet and tendencies to avoid attention if possible for most Darkness Alicorns.

So, what is your elemental alignment, my little Critic? You had the personalities of a Water Alicorn yet had the appearance of a Force Alicorn, your quiet nature is like that of a Darkness Alicorn yet you had gathered my attention multiple times.

So again, what is your alignment, my little Critic? Are you secretly a Light Alicorn? Or perhaps a wind one?" Mother asked as she brought her gaze closer to me and widened her eyes in wonder and accusation... did at any point I ever say that their eyes can extend to the size of a small dinner plate?

However, when my mother was about to say something with her gaze still close to me and the definitely not creepy large widened eyes looking at me. The door into the room opened to reveal the now familiar sight of a tall orange Alicorn stallion that is my father and a dark violet annoying Alicorn colt that is my brother, they quickly get themselves inside the room before closing the door behind them.

I then noticed that he was holding some kind of violet box beneath his right wing, huh, I wondered what Father had brought with him. After they closed the door, Father broke up the silence by walking closer to the bed and saying "Hey honey, I'm back, and look at what I have got for you and our little filly Critic here."

He then brought the violet box tucked underneath his wing forward by enveloping it with his magic, dad brought the box closer to Mother and I with Mother enveloped the box with her magic. She quickly opened up the box with her magic and pulled the content out all the while her expression was neutral-curious.

After the content is pulled out, it is revealed to be a huge thick blue book with an interesting coloration of half the side being white while the other half is black, and the front image is of an eclipse. Below the image, I'm pretty sure is the title of the book. The other is a silver ring with an even smaller unknown white gem that seemed to glow a faint white light.

This sight made my mother's eyes widen in surprise as she quickly brought the two items closer to her face and then inspected the book for a few seconds before saying in a surprised, wonder, and happy tone.

"Arcane, I... I don't know what to say really. I suppose I could begin by saying thank you so much Arcane, I have been trying to get this book on my hoof for cycles yet was never able to. Although, now I wonder how you managed to get your hoof on such advanced tome of Aether and Corruption magic? You are neither a Light nor Darkness Alicorn and we both know how much either type of Alicorn prefers to keep their knowledge to themselves?"

Mom then hugged Dad with her wings tightly with me in between them, I don't know exactly what happened in the next few minutes since I was smothered in between their chest. But judging by the smooching sound followed by mom's soft muffled moans, I'm guessing they kiss each other tongue to tongue which makes me a bit baffled at the sheer fact that they do this with Ethern staying in the same room as them.

'Mom? Dad? Did you really have to do that with Ethern in the same room as you two are in? I don't know how courtship or the aging system works in this world, but I suppose it's safe to assume that since Ethern is still in school. He is still below the age of adulthood and thus normally shouldn't be allowed to see this kind of act so openly.

I may not have liked him much, but he's still my brother and I don't want him one day to come into my room and ask if I would like to 'play a game' with him!' I thought in my mind as the soft muffled moan continued until it was no longer a muffled moan as I heard Mother shamelessly moan out loud and I felt her wings begin to stiffen, oh not a wingboner too!

After some squirming like a worm, I managed to stick my head out of the hug and quickly looked upward only for me to see in shock that mom's neck is gently kissed and bitten down by dad as he trailed down her neck ever so slowly.

I set my eyes forward only to see my brother looking at us with a bored and annoyed expression as he rolled his eyes and shook his head a few times while mumbling "Always so openly every time".

The sight of my brother's bored and annoyed expression turned my initial shock into confusion 'Colt, why are you not... I don't know, shocked or something? I mean, seeing your parent doing an intimate act right in front of you surely makes you at the very least shocked right?'

I questioned in my mind as I watched my brother get himself comfortable by summoning a literal chair out of the air beside him and sitting on it, then he opened up his backpack with his wing and pulled out a book with orange cover coloration and flame symbol.

As he began reading the book, Mom's moan gradually got louder until it became an outright scream of pleasure. I looked up to see the cause of said scream was because Dad bit quite hard on Mom's neck. Not hard enough to pierce or injure the skin, but it will leave a bite mark... Is having your neck bitten like that really that much pleasurable?

I know that the neck is a sensitive area and can cause a pleasure sensation, but I don't think it will be pleasurable enough to elicit such a scream of pleasure, or did it? As I pondered that question in my mind, Father let go of Mom's neck and I saw the bite mark that could last for hours if not days judging by how perceiveable the bite mark is.

Mom and Dad then stared at each other faces as the former panted in slight exhaustion, a few seconds later they brought their lips together and kissed for another few seconds before letting go and Mom said in a slightly exhausted but content and happy voice.

"Thank you Arcane, I needed that. It's been quite a while since I had been bitten like that... oh by Empress Kinersia herself! I forgot that we were in a hospital and I just shouted out loud again"

Father let out a chuckle seeing my mother's now embarrassed face as her face pinkened in both arousal from before, and embarrassment at the fact that she just shouted out loud in pleasure right inside the hospital.

He then said in an amused tone "You are always welcome, Aeterna. I got that book as a reward from one of my quest months ago and I was saving it up as a present after you birthed our second foal. Oh, don't worry about the scream, I had placed a silence zone spell so no sound can come in or come out"

At this revelation, Mother let out a relieved sigh as the blush from embarrassment left her face just at the same time as her arousal went off. She then said, "Thank you again Arcane, for you saved me from embarrassment and I will sure to pay you back next time- her gaze turned to the silver ring still in her magical grasp -so this silver horn ring is supposed to be for our little filly Critic here?"

After witnessing the quick change of situation from unexpected intimate moments to casual family stuff, I don't know what I should feel about it. But I suppose it's better that way as I won't have the time even if I wanted to, I couldn't as I looked at the silver horn ring too as Dad said.

"Well, Aeterna. I figured that since our filly would have high magical prowess. This means her chance of accidental spells discharge- especially teleportation -is much higher than other foals, this horn ring would be how we tracked her down and kept check on her condition.

Not only that, but the huge magical reserve she would undoubtedly have due to the abnormal size of the magical pathway, meant that her body would continuously drain the magic around her to fill in the empty reserve, and this horn ring would hasten that process as we both know that, having magical reserve less than a fifth of the max capacity is dangerous for every Alicorn."

After hearing Dad's explanation of the silver horn ring, Mother quickly brought it in her magic right at the top of my forehead where my still small horn is. Then slowly slide it down the horn and I shudder at the intense sensation I get every time the horn ring comes in contact with my horn.

After half a minute the horn ring reached the base of my horn and I felt the horn ring shrink itself perfectly so that it was loose enough to be easily removed, but tight enough so that it wouldn't accidentally fall.

Immediately after that, I began feeling a tingling sensation on my horn down to my neck. It's not uncomfortable- in fact, the longer and stronger the tingling sensation is, I feel more relaxed and energized as a pleasant smile can be seen on my face as my eyelids flutter softly.

Mom must have seen my reaction as she turned her head to face my father and said "You're right, Arcane. The horn ring enchantment certainly worked and she must be feeling empty as this was the first time- if I recall my memories correctly -she had an actual smile."

"Of course, it would work Aeterna, I certainly didn't pay five hundred silvers for a fake item. Anyway, are the observations and scans done honey? If so, what are the results? Did our filly have any other complications?" Dad asked with worry in his voice, fearful at the thought of his filly having extra complications.

Seeing dad worried expression, Mom quickly used one of her forehooves to swipe Father's downed lips upward and said in a reassuring tone "Luckily for us Arcane, our filly Critic didn't have any other active or potential complications other than her eyes- which had been fixed -despite the very extraordinary circumstances. Here, read the report".

She then brought forth with her magic the report text, which Dad quickly grabbed with his telekinesis magic before he read up the report for a few seconds, before letting out a happy and relieved sigh as his expression turned happy with his eyes relaxed and lips showed a happy smile as he said

"That's a relief then, I was so worried that our little filly would have further complications. Kinersia knows what would I do to fix my filly further complications if she were to have it"

Mother smiled at Dad's words and she spun her body and me so that we could see Ethern still reading his book, huh, he and I may have more things in common than I thought. Mother then called out to him by saying "Come here Ethern" and he quickly put his book back and got off the chair before it banished right after it. He then walked closer to the bed before stopping right in front of my still-hugged form as he said.

"So little sis, I'm glad to hear from our parents that you're okay and completely fine with no further complications. Anyway, I have given thoughts on my actions yesterday and... I will admit that what I did is indeed reckless and could be endangering. So I as your big brother Ethern here, am sorry for the mistake he made yesterday, will you forgive him?"

' This colt apparently realized and knew that he had made the mistake of flopping me up and down yesterday, I suppose I could forgive you, big brother. I still don't like you, but at least I now know that you will take responsibility for any mistake you make ' I thought in my mind as I rolled my eyes but nevertheless, nodded my head to make him perceive me as I forgive him for his mistake yesterday.

Seeing my apparent eye-roll and nod, my brother's expression quickly turned happy as his eyes shined with relief and lips turned upward as he brought his face to me in an apparently another hug of wings- what's up with these Alicorns and their likeness toward hugging somepony else with their wings?. After a few seconds, he released his hug and saw that I had narrowed my eyes at him again.

"Oops, sorry little sis. I suppose I was just worried that you would grow up holding grudges for me that when I saw that you had forgiven me I was just so excited and... well, that happened" My brother apologized at me as I let out another eye-roll followed by an annoyed sigh, before nodding my head once again.

Watching our little banter, Mom and Dad laughed happily with Dad gently scrubbing Ethern's back with his wing reassuringly as he said "Well, well, well Ethern. If you wanted to apologize to some pony else with a personality similar to your mother here and yet not very close, like your little sister Critic is.

You need to focus on the conversation and your actions as hugging her after you apologized to her, will cancel any current progress of fixing a relationship. Trust me colt, I learned that from experience.

But anyway, Aeterna. I had a check-in with Doctor Clean regarding whether or not you're still required to stay in the hospital, she said that now you're free to go home since she or the hospital had no longer any reason to keep you. So, let's go home."

"Finally, I'm starting to get bored here and I can't wait to return to my personal lab once again." Mom said as she enveloped me with her magic and began to get herself off of the bed which took a minute or two, after that she moved me with her magic to be on top of her head just behind the large white horn sticking just above her forehead. Mom then looked at the bed beside her and put the blanket back to where it was.

When all of that was done, Mom looked at the rest of the family and said "Well, what are we waiting for? Let's get back home". Just like that, my parent and brother began walking out of the room while I had to hold on to my mother's long mane with my new unfamiliar hooves so I wouldn't fall off. My mother's horn glowed blue as her magic enveloped the door handle before she cranked it open.

After all of us had gotten out, Mother closed the door and the blue glow on her horn faded. As my parent and brother were walking along the hospital hallways which looked very similar to a modern hospital with everything from the floor to the ceiling painted white, even the crystal lamps I had seen so far were also glowing a white light.

We passed by several doctors, nurses, and hospital staff with some wearing green clothes, others wearing blue, pink, and the common white one.

The thing is, all of them seemed to always greet Mom and Dad with "Lady Aeterna" or "Lord Arcane" while stopping for a few seconds to slightly bow as we passed by before returning to whatever tasks they were doing before. This makes me wonder if my parent were some sort of nobles or other higher hierarchy rank in an empire.

How did I know this? If the title they were calling my parent isn't obvious enough, at one point I recall my parent saying that I would manage to gather the attention of the Empress herself which if we combined by my mother a few moments ago just said "Oh my Empress Kinersia"? Yeah, the country I'm in is an Empire led by an Empress named Kinersia.

Several minutes had gone by until we saw a wide space where there was a large door made of what I assume to be quartz that led outside the hospital, seeing that we had gotten right in front of the door, my mother said "My little filly, Critic. What you are about to see next is the glorious beauty that is the capital of the Forcinetic Empire, the homeland city of the Force/Telekinetic Alicorn."

My mother then held her magic in one of the door handles while I prepared myself for the new world I was possibly gonna live forever in, then she said the last part "The City of Vistentia!". She opened the door and the magical sight in front of me made my eyes widen in amazement.

Chapter Two : Settling In Part-4 (Rewrite Under Way)

Chapter 2 - Settling in Part-4
By : The Eternal Star

The sight I'm seeing right now is beyond anything I have ever seen, there is a huge crystal statue just a few tens of meters away from us, of a velvet Alicorn mare wearing a purple crystal armor with a long sword inside a sword sheet under its left wing, which after more examination is actually a long type of blade called katana.

Her armor has a long cape that stretches from the top of the neck all the way down just above her tail, some part of the armor is covered in symbols that look eerily similar to violet atoms surrounded with magenta stars.

The wings of the statue are fully encased in crystal armor and are connected to the main body armor, which makes me think if it were to be equipped, it would be like wearing a long jacket.

I couldn't get a proper look at the face of the statue since we were behind it, but I could see the mane and tail are double colors of silvery-white and violet. The helmet most likely has a sizeable hole as I see a long horn sprouted just above the forehead alongside two more holes close to it in which sprouted two equines ears.

The unique thing about the horn is that, unlike the pure white color I have seen, it has a bland stripe of white, sapphire blue, and violet at the tip. This makes me wonder if this is one of the rare appearance alterations that will happen if one manages to advance their elemental alignment.

Atop its helmet, rests a glowing purple-oriented multicolor crown that has three gemstones embedded on top of it like a trident. The gems on the left and right are violet-white while the one in the middle is a bright shining purple, all of the gems seemed to emit light of their respective colors.

All in all, if I were to assume who this statue represents, considering the regal looks I can see from the statue and the crown atop its head. I think it's safe to assume that this statue represents the appearance and regalness of the leader of the Forcinetic Empire, Empress Kinersia.

My family then walked past the quartz door before closing it behind them, now that I had my view not obstructed by the white walls of the hospital. I quickly looked left and right as I scanned my surroundings to see what kind of things I could see and what information I could gather about the city I would live in for the next two or three decades.

I must say, there are quite a few things I noticed that are points of interest.

First of all, the statue of Empress Kinersia I had seen previously isn't the only thing made of pure multicolored crystals. All of the buildings I had seen were made of multicolored crystals with purple-oriented crystal colors seeming to be the dominant color.

The buildings are lined up perfectly between each of the streets with all of them having about ten to fifteen meters of space dividing each of the buildings. The area around each of the houses has potted plants and sometimes small gardens which give a taste of greenery amidst the otherwise flat bright crystal landscape.

Second of all, the streets aren't grass-filled or dirtpaths nor are they made of brick blocks that can be seen in a few cities on earth. But rather a clean flat shining violet crystals that seemed to glow a faint aurora-look-alike light and it filled the entire land of the city, only leaving some part of land for trees and plants to grow.

A few lamp streets can be seen that are made of long white crystal poles that are able to glow on their own, atop it is a quadruple shining white candle crystal encased in a transparent orb, making it have an appearance similar to a snow globe.

Third of all, despite the fact that the sun is shining brightly. None of the crystals seemed to reflect the sunlight- if anything, they seemed to absorb the light of the sun and replace it with their own since despite it being daylight, I can still see the difference in color of the light the crystals radiate on its own.

Also, despite the very high lightning of the overall surroundings, it didn't hurt my eyes nor was it too bright for me to see the beauty and elegance of the crystals. I pondered for a moment if this had something to do with magic, or if just our equine eyes happen to be more resistant to bright light.

Fourth of all, on the left side just maybe a few hundred meters away from our location- wow, these equine eyes are proven to be very good -I see a building that looked similar to a university back on Earth. I assumed this building was the MRIAA or the magical academy my mother wished for me to be enrolled in.

I know this because I can see from here that this particular building had crystal fences that stretched around for a few hundred meters with only a few gate doors, similar to a few schools I had seen back on Earth and was enrolled in.

My assumption that this building is the MRIAA is further strengthened as I see quite a lot of Alicorn parents with their foals enter the school through one of the gates and are greeted by another Alicorn that wears a formal outfit of dark blue crossed violet with some particular symbol that I'm sure used to differentiate between a teacher and a student.

Not only that, but the sight of a few Alicorns carrying saddlebags filled with books and writing utensils, wearing purple-crossed red school uniforms as they either entered the magical academy by walking through one of the gates, or by flying over it and landed in the academy domains. Yeah, that building over there is the MRIAA, or Magical Academy for short.

Fifth of all, on the right just another few hundred meters away from our location. I see a particular area guarded by Alicorns wearing armor of different kinds with weapons in their range of reach. The area is guarded by fences and only had a few gates door similar to MRIAA.

But judging by the buildings inside the area it looked similar to a military barrack with all kinds of training exercises. Combined with I see a few young Alicorns going in and out of the gates wearing quite a wide variety of weapons and armor. Yeah, that building is the CANAP, or Combat Academy my father wanted me to be enrolled in.

And last but not least, Alicorns. I see so many Alicorns everywhere! Some were flying over in the skies, some were just walking around, some were going in and out of stores, and some even went in groups wearing either lab coats with saddlebags filled with books and writing utensils, or armor and weapons with saddlebags filled with foods and medicine.

Some of the young Alicorns were playing over in a nearby park, apparently dodging and blasting each other with interestingly safe elemental blasts under the sharp careful watch of their parents, while some others were reading books and writings or drawings.

I also see a group of young Alicorns wearing the purple crossed uniform of the magical academy writing down their observations report of their project on one of the few benches in the park. It seems they are writing down the result of their failed experimental spells considering the slightly scorched grass a few meters away from them.

My father must have seen my amazed and wandering gazes as he let out a chuckle and said in a humorous tone "Just look at her, Aeterna. So amazed and curious at what she is seeing. Right now she's probably wondering what is this beautiful sight she is seeing in her vision".

"Of course she would be, Arcane. The only thing that beat the majestic sight of the capital City of Vistentia was another empire's capital city, but if I were to guess which empire's capital she would like the most once she had seen all of it. I bet it would be the City of Glaciris, the capital of the Icirena Empire and homeland of Ice and Water Alicorns like me.

Nothing beats the beautiful sight of carefully carved ice buildings and roads, gently flowing rivers, the blue cyan white glow from ice plants as it gives a pleasant cold even in the hottest of summer, and always presents beautiful sight of an aurora every night as cold soothing breezes sweep the frozen lands and snows falling from the skies like falling stars.

Our Alicorns may be cold, but once you have reached out to them, you bet they will always have your back in any situation. Not only that, but we are also more often than not truthful in every bit of conversation we have. Making it clear that if for example, an Ice or Water Alicorn didn't like you, we would tell you about it right in your face.

Knowledge is always available in our libraries and would open to those who are seeking to further their wisdom and intellect, continuous and relentless pursuit of advancement and new discovery has always put us at the forefront of technological and magical advancement, and our empress has made sure of it after all" Mother said in a voice that hints she is proud of what her type of Alicorn had achieved.

'Wow Mom, just hearing your description of how the city looked like already makes me want to go to the city itself to see this majestic sight you just spoke of. I have always wanted to see falling snows and the soothing feeling of cold breezes myself, I was quite unfortunate to never able to see real natural snow in my previous life after all.

Also, Water and Ice Alicorns are at the very forefront of technological and magical advancement and aren't afraid to share it with other Alicorns? With your empress also fully supporting it? I think I now know where to start my research when I have come to it'

I thought in my mind as I was giddy at the thought that one day, I might be able to visit this wonderful city and experience the wonder of snow and winter alongside the pursuit of knowledge myself.

Father let out a playful mock as he said "Heh, it's always like this for you Ice and Water Alicorns, always so prideful of what you had achieved and betting it was the best of all. I bet that she would like the City of Fieram the most.

I mean, just think about the thought of a city made purely of flamerian crystals where comforting heat will always be everywhere, followed closely by the smell of warm and tasty foods that could attract muzzles easily.

The night skies will be filled with the wonderful sight of falling comets as you enjoy the feeling of a warm breeze in your surroundings, and the sight of fiery plants that fill the fields as their leaves glowed bright oranges. Easily giving you the warmth of spring even on the coldest of the night, as you sigh at the pleasant embrace of fire around you.

Our Alicorns are warm, understanding, and welcoming to new visitors. Making your stay there would be filled with smiles, laughs, and pleasant conversation. We would showcase to new visitors of our arts and encourage them to join in, we aren't afraid to teach others the proper way of combats and art of war for those who seek to strengthen their might and physical prowess"

'Dad, this City of Fieram you mentioned is certainly interesting. It gives the pleasant feeling of the warmness of spring even in the coldest of the nights as you enjoy the sightings of comets in a field full of fiery plants whose leaves glow bright oranges and eat warm and tasty foods?

It's definitely gonna be an interesting place that I wouldn't mind visiting one day, once I had grown up that is ' I thought in my mind as I imagined how the city looked like. While I was not interested in increasing my might and physical prowess, the setting of the place certainly gonna be interesting.

My mom let out a playful scoff at Dad's response, and she began walking away from the front area of the hospital before saying "Huh sure the City of Fieram gives a fantastic background and setting, but I'm sure my filly Critic here will be more interested in furthering her knowledge than her might isn't it?". She moved her eyes upward as she tried her best to look at me.

My father and brother quickly catch up to Mom walking away with the former saying in a questioning voice "Oh is that so, Aeterna? Let us see about that, my filly Critic. Do you prefer your mother homeland city of water and ice Glaciris in pursuit of knowledge, or do you prefer father city of fire and blaze Fieram in pursuit of might?"

I glanced at Mom and dad faces a few times before settling in with grabbing my mother's mane and nuzzled it while trying my best to say "Mom" as I thought ' I'm sorry Dad, but I'm not changing my mind anytime soon and probably forever as pursuit of knowledge has always been my passion.

Also, my focus in this new life is to revolutionize Alicorn civilization with new inventions and spells, not guarding or fighting for it. Fighting a threat usually means working together with my teammates, considering my third drawback is more interaction means they would develop their feelings for me more. Yeah, I rather avoid that.'

After Mom and Dad heard my answer, my mother let out a squee as her horn sparked up and I was brought down to her chest as she hugged me with her wings before saying in an enthusiastic and happy tone "EEEE, my filly here just tried to said her first word! And in support of her mother too by the sound of it! I'm proud of you Critic!". She nuzzled my forehead a few times as she kept her wing hug around my body.

My father, after hearing my answer and mother's exclamation that I had indeed supported her choice. Let out a humph as he smiled and shook his head a few times before saying in an amused tone "Like mother, like daughter I suppose, well if Critic here truly wanted to pursue knowledge over might. Then fine because I here have at least Ethern that followed my path and supported my choice right?"

As mom still hugged me with her wings and nuzzled my head, I tried my best to look down at my brother to see that he was placing his right wing under his chin as he thought on his answer for a few seconds, before saying "Well, dad. While I did follow your path of becoming a protector, I didn't support your choice that the City of Fieram is the best nor do I support mother's choice City of Glaciris is the best.

Personally, I found the Wind and Typhoon Alicorns' homeland City of Windcerra to be the best. Why? Because the whole city is made of condensed clouds that fly thousands of meters above the ground, making every Alicorn able to see what was on the ground hundreds of kilometers away.

Not only that but the view of an infinite amount of stars sparkling at night and the bright light of the moon lightened the otherwise dark night? Yeah, it's downright beautiful at the very least for me. Combine that as you lay on the very soft cloud and enjoy the cool windy breeze as you wait for the sun to rise and show its warm radiance, knowing that you have a bright day ahead of you?

I definitely wouldn't mind visiting it again, might as well settle down in there with one or more nice Wind or Typhoon Alicorn Mares once I come of age and ready both mentally, and financially"

'A whole city made of condensed clouds that fly thousands of meters above the grounds and being able to stargaze every night with the beautiful light of the moon lightening the otherwise dark night? And resting upon a very soft cloud as you watch the sunrise and show its warm radiance?

This city is definitely gonna be one of my choices for vacation' I thought in my mind as I imagined how would it feel to be up there to relax after a long weeks or months of continuous work and enjoy the cool breeze of winds around you.

I know that in the My Little Pony Friendship is Magic series there is a city made of clouds which happens to be where Rainbow Dash is born and spends her foalhood on, this cloud city is called Cloudsale. I wonder if this City of Windcerra is any similar to that only more classic, magical, and majestic since it's a city full of Alicorns in the very far past timeline of Equestria after all.

My father stopped his walking and the rest of us stopped walking too as we looked at Father's unmoving form, he then let out an acceptance sigh before he brought up his face and showed a serene smile before saying "I had hoped that you would support my choice, Ethern. But well, I suppose it's understandable why you chose Windcerra as the best capital out of all eight capitals of Alicorn Empires.

Every time we got there you were always so energetic and wandering around alone as you explored the city and met with new Alicorns, we had to track and follow where you were going even though the reason your mom and I go there is to relax from our work. I guess it's not like father, like son for us."

Father then looked up at the skies and said in a questioning tone upon noticing it was already halfway to being in the center of the skies "Aeterna, I think we aren't gonna reach our home anytime soon if we keep walking at this rate, how about we spread up our wings a bit and fly the rest of the way there? I knew you would like to stretch your wings after being stuck grounded in a hospital for almost two days"

Mom unfurled her wings and got into a flight-ready position with wings spread out to their fullest as she looked at Dad right in the eyes and said "Finally you would ask that, for a few moments before I wondered if we are gonna keep walking for hours until day end when there is so much more efficient and faster method to go- she moved her eyes up to look at me as best as she could -my filly Critic, hold on tight as you wouldn't want to fall from mother's head"

I take a tighter grab on Mother's name as the rest of my family members unfurled their wings to their fullest too, before a few seconds later they jumped off the ground and gave their wings one huge wings flap which realistically speaking, wouldn't do anything as their mass is higher than anything their wings can carry.

Since this is a magical world, however, the single huge wing flap they gave resulted in us soaring tens if not more than one hundred meters away above the ground. After that, they angled their wings upward-forward and began flapping their wings continuously as we soared across the skies.

After Mother had stabilized her flight, I tried to look down at the ground as best as I could while still holding Mom's manes with my left forehoof. If seeing the city from the ground is already beautiful, then seeing it from up here is downright gorgeous.

The shining crystals that filled the land showed their glow amidst the daylight, which reinforced my theory that these crystals absorbed light around them- or in this case, the sunlight -and replaced it with lights of their own. From up here, I could finally get a proper look at the inside of the magical academy and I must say the academy area is certainly quite big.

The academy area stretches about a few hundred meters, possibly somewhere around 300 to 500 meters. The buildings in the academy area are multiple starting with a few two-story-tall classrooms, and several empty fields where I could see young Alicorns cast and tested their magics or inventions under the watchful eyes of their teacher close to them.

One of the fields is a shooting range where I see several other young Alicorns testing their offensive spells or ranged weapons, though I don't see anything that resembles guns. Only crossbows, bows, throwing daggers, and axes, alongside several other thrown-weapons.

Speaking about weapons, on the opposite sites of the shooting range is the close combat range where I see weapons like lances, swords, axes, and other close combat range weapons tested. It seemed that the magical academy while indeed focused on knowledge, is also focused on creating and testing new weaponry and adversaries, which makes sense for an academy that has the word 'invention' when addressed in the full name.

The other noteworthy buildings inside the magical academy domains are several buildings with their rooftop being literal huge opened books made of crystals, making it obvious that these buildings were libraries. This was strengthened as I saw some young Alicorns going in and out with books in their wings or magics.

On the opposite side of the libraries are what would I assume to be the research labs, as I see some young Alicorns creating weapons or tools on their own, some writing down observations as their friends cast a spell or did a chemical test, and many other things.

All in all, this place is where I would one hundred percent fit if I were to be sent to further my knowledge.

"Oh just look at her, Arcane. She's already looking at the magical academy below us with curious and gleaming eyes, I knew my filly would follow my path and pursue knowledge till the end of the world, which is never." Mom said with a smile and joy in her voice as she saw me eyeing the magical academy right below us.

' Not to be anything Mom, but didn't we just a few minutes ago already establish that I indeed approved of your choice in me enrolling in the MRIAA?'I questioned in my mind as I wondered why mom is still bringing the topic up.

Apparently, Dad agreed with my thought and let out an exasperated sigh before saying "Yes Aeterna, you already told me and Ethern that your filly seemed to have an inclination and likeness to follow your path in pursuit of knowledge. But do you really have to bring it up again?

I don't know about you but to me, our filly Critic here seemed to also be annoyed by your remarking again, I know she's a newborn but something inside me told me that her eyes hold more intelligence than she should have"

My mother apparently didn't get father's tired tone, as she giggled and did a flying spin which forced me to suddenly hold tighter to her manes, before saying "Well, what if she's indeed had more intelligence than she should have? That just meant she would learn new information more easily and someday be a great researcher- even greater than me as she would be invited to join the imperial researchers!

Not only that, but I had been waiting for cycles to have another foal and this time I would ensure that she would follow my path. You already had Ethern for you to teach and follow your path after all. And if my filly had an actual inclination toward knowledge? That would just make things easier for me!". As she did another flying spun and let out a joyful shout.

'Mom? I'm starting to wonder if you're really an Ice Alicorn as you had previously said? You speak of them and Water Alicorns as being cold and aren't socially active, yet your actions before clearly didn't resemble what you had just said about them?' I questioned in my mind as I pondered that perhaps, my mom is an exception since she said most and not all.

Father let out an annoyed and exasperated sigh before Ethern glanced up at his face and said "Mares?" to which Dad answered after he shook his head "Mares, in all of my cycles being around them. I still never understood them. Especially your mother, sometimes she would be all silent, cold, and quiet even to me.

Yet other times, she would be like this all active and happy dopey, were it not for her exceptional display of ice-magical prowess when we first met. I would have thought of her as Force or Telekinetic Alicorn considering her overall purple-related oriented appearance"

Our flights continued on, and it seemed it would still be a few hours of flying at this speed before we got back home.

Chapter Two : Settling in Final-Part (Rewrite Under Way)

Chapter 2 - Settling in Final-Part
By : The Eternal Star

A few hours had passed since we had taken up to the skies and Mom and Dad's little banter had ended, the flight had been mostly a straight one with only occasional turning or change of altitude. My family was quiet for a few minutes before a spark of conversation began when my mother asked my brother Ethern if he had discovered his elemental alignment, or is still working on it.

My brother answered that he hasn't yet discovered his elemental alignment, but is leaning toward fire or lightning as now he started to take notice that casting fire or lightning spells wasn't as hard as other types of elements.

After my mother heard this, she made a joke that my brother would be just like my father; a fire alicorn who would someday manage to somehow win the heart of an Ice or Water Alicorn despite the clashing personalities of both sides.

Upon hearing mother's joke about him being a fire alicorn, my brother Ethern turned to my father and asked how had he discovered his elemental alignment. A question of which my father was more than happy to oblige as he started to spin the story of how he had discovered his alignment to be fire.

Apparently, when he was just fifteen cycles old and was still training and learning in the combat academy, his class was signed up for endurance and survival training in the cold wilderness of the Aquarice Empire where the lands are always frozen in snow and ice.

With average temperatures in there being somewhere around minus thirty to minus forty-five degrees, if you stay away from any populated areas. This below-zero temperature is twice what an average Alicorn can endure without proper winter clothing, which is somewhere around minus fifteen to minus twenty degrees.

Even if you wear appropriate winter clothing, it would still be deadly to stay outside without any coverage due to the frequent snowstorms and blizzards happening. To make it even worse, the temperatures would get two or three times even lower at night, making any attempt to move in the freezing temperatures deadly.

Father explained that the objective of this almost ridiculous and dangerous training in the cold weather and frozen lands of Aquarice is to train young protectors in endurance and survival skills because as a real protectors. You must be accustomed to staying in an uncomfortable at the very best and downright dangerous at worst weathers and locations for a long time.

Not only that, but it is also to test and increase young protector's endurance in marching across harsh terrains and weathers as some quests and tasks would require them to do multiple long marches with only short delays in between.

The frozen wilderness of Aquarice was chosen because it was the 'easiest' harsh terrain to survive on at the time as his class hadn't had any experience in surviving and marching in any harsh terrains or weather.

The test was, of course, initiated with the careful and sharp watch of their teachers so that in case an Alicorn is too exhausted, injured, or otherwise something went wrong with the test. The teachers would be able to easily intervene and solve the problems the young protectors can't solve, or rescue them if the situations call for it.

After explaining the circumstances that made him able to discover his elemental alignment fire, Dad then truly began explaining how he discovered it. Apparently, during the second week of the test, Dad and a few of his classmates were split from the main group after a blizzard that lasted for hours.

From then on they began to truly feel the experience of surviving alone in the cold and harsh frozen wilderness of Aquarice. For days they survived alone in the cold wilderness, they rationed their remaining food and warm water as their stocks had apparently been caught in the blizzard and were lost.

There weren't any Ice or Water Alicorns among them at the time so they had to carve out small thin bricks of ice with their knives and swords one by one from frozen lakes and rivers, they did it slowly and carefully to ensure that the frozen lakes below them don't crack when they carved the ice out of it.

Then they placed together the small thin ice with snow and waited a night to create a bigger ice brick. After five nights of repeating this process, they managed to build an igloo big enough to fit him and his friends.

But by then four out of seven of them had gone unconscious with the first and second ones already having the tip of their hooves, wings, and ears, alongside some other thin body parts that went dark blue and were cold when touched, apparently due to the extreme cold it was receiving caused frostbites.

Upon witnessing the obvious effect of frostbites on their unconscious friends. My father, and his two remaining conscious friends gave all of their winter clothes to their unconscious friend in an attempt to warm them up and prevent the frostbites from doing even more damage.

But it was in vain as two hours after that they checked their unconscious friend's condition again and saw that their attempt did nothing to stop the frostbites as the blue and cold area now reached the lower part of their hooves.

Seeing that their attempt did nothing to stop the frostbites from worsening, my father gathered and wore all of his winter clothes alongside multiple huge iron buckets in his magic, before volunteering to go outside and get them some water so they then could heat it and use it to drown their friend's frozen body parts so it will slowly warm it back up.

Dad then said that when he got outside and tried to get them some water from a nearby frozen lake, a snowstorm happened that made him walk slowly every time he tried to move his hooves forward. It would be weighted by the snow and then after it was released it would quickly fall on the ground again, just mere centimeters from where his hooves were before.

This made his walk to the lake take longer than anticipated, and he soon found his hooves collapsing on their own as they could no longer hold his body weight and resist the biting cold. During this moment, my father said that he felt angry at his situation but was more angry at himself for not being able to do more.

At the time he was so angry at his own body for not following his will and his greatest allies, that his magic couldn't help or save him. He was so angry at himself, angry that he wasn't an Ice or Water Alicorn that had an unbelievable natural cold-resistant body, angry that he wasn't a Fire or Blaze Alicorn so that he could just melt all the ice and snow covering him.

And most of all he was angry that he couldn't do anything to save his freezing friends back at the igloo that hoped he would come back with the water they needed.

Dad then explained that anger is an emotion that is greatly tied and reflected to fire and blaze elements, his magic at the time converted and used his anger as a power source for fire magic as at the time, his magical reserve had been depleted to dangerous level.

He was surprised to find out that he no longer felt cold and all the snow and ice around him began to melt, he managed to stand up and look at his own body which was burning in flames. Yet he neither felt the pains that are expected to come, nor the fire actually burning his body.

However, he managed to overcome his surprise and wonder as he realized that he still had friends who were counting their lives on him. He then focused on the task and quickly got to the lakes which was now easier due to all the snow around him melting as he walked, he managed to get to the lake and fill all of the buckets with water.

After which, he walked back to the igloo where he stopped a few meters away from it to prevent the igloo from melting due to him being literally on fire, he called out to his friends who then walked outside and shocked to see father's burning form.

Nevertheless, they don't question it and instead just went straight on taking all of the filled bucket and went inside the igloo back. A few minutes later though, his two friends brought with them all four of their unconscious friends outside and instead brought them closer to Father's burning form.

They then placed the water bucket around Father for half an hour, basically using him as a literal living campfire. After the water bucket had been warmed up, they then put their friend's frozen body parts in the water while still keeping their form around Father.

Lucky for them though, a few hours after that three Ice Alicorn rangers alongside four Water Alicorn healers spotted them due to father's burning form making a small spark of light seen across the otherwise dark night from the skies.

The seven Ice and Water Alicorns then quickly glided down with the healers quickly began taking care of their unconscious friends while the rangers called for backup with their blue magical crystal radios, the backup arrived half an hour later and they were carried back to civilization.

After Dad finished his telling of how he got to know his elemental alignment, my brother's and my eyes widened in horrification at what Father was forced to endure, and in respect that despite the unbelievable odds stacked against him, he managed to overcome it and saved not only himself but also all of his friends lives.

' Wow Dad, I know that you are one hell of a mighty and strong stallion. But if that is what average young protectors are forced to go through during their training to become a full-fledged protector, especially if combined with the unexpected circumstances you are forced to endure.

They really have earned my respect and aren't like what I thought before, as I'm sure that if I were to be in that position. I would have died by the second or third day, and maybe four days if I was lucky.'

I thought in my mind as now I know that the trainings to become a protector were harsh to their last, it practically pushed young Alicorns to their limits. Truly, the protectors in this world were absolute warriors because if surviving in a frozen wilderness with constant below temperatures is the 'easiest' training, then I couldn't imagine how their final test gonna be.

After our eyes had shrinked, my brother asked Dad what he meant when he said that at the time, he hated that he wasn't an Ice or Water Alicorn to which Dad said to talk to Mom about it. This is how we exactly got to the current topic of conversation, my brother turned to Mom and asked her about it to which she replied

"Well, Ethern. You see Water and Ice Alicorns have a natural very high cold-resistant body, if an average Alicorns that aren't water or ice have cold resistance without proper winter clothes to be around minus fifteen to minus twenty degrees.

Water Alicorns have an average cold resistance of about minus two hundred to minus three hundred degrees and their advanced form, Ice Alicorns has twice as low or about minus four hundred to minus six hundred degrees.

This phenomenal extremely high cold-resistant has a weakness though, that being we can't stand under heat of more than twenty-five degrees for too long. At that temperature, we would be already sweating and prolonged exposure in areas with increased temperature such as deserts or savannahs,

And/or without often hydration or cooling would result in our body heating up too high and if within the next twenty-four hours we don't get any cooler or hydrating drinks? We would die due to extreme body temperature and extreme dehydration"

' So basically being an Ice or Water Alicorns means you would thrive in cold weather and terrains but go somewhere slightly hot, and you would start to dehydrate and die within the next twenty-four hours without any cooler or waters. Got it, so if my elemental alignments are water or ice then make sure to always pack with myself gallons of water.'

I thought in my mind as I can understand why Water and Ice Alicorns are always at the forefront of advancements and prefer knowledge over strength- because they mostly can't go anywhere even slightly hot without carrying a lot of water with them.

However, this does make me wonder how Mother stays hydrated despite the fact that she hasn't drunk anything in the last few hours. Before I remembered that Mother would quite often during the flight, go right through several dark clouds filled with water which would always end up with Mom and me drenched wet.

I guess now I know how Mother cools her body, and how to do a quick shower if I am on a tight schedule. My brother then turned his head to face Father again and this time asked with feelings of curiosity and slight fear "Dad, do I one day have to do that kind of survival and endurance training to become a full-fledged protector?"

My father, seeing the slight fear in his voice smiled understandably at him and said in a reassuring tone "Well, it has been a few cycles and years since I have graduated from the combat academy so there might be some changes in the curriculum and training.

But if I were to believe what my comrades said about their colts and fillies now doing the survival and endurance test, and their participation in ensuring that their foals are fine during the tests? Yeah my colt, it is a necessity test you need to complete to become a full-fledged protector.

But don't worry about it Ethern, you still have nine cycles and a few years away before you are expected to take the test. Even when the time has come for it, we will be there to ensure your safety Ethern and I will not let anything endanger your safety more than what was required for the test- even if it will cost my life if needed to"

You know, normally I would have brushed off this bit of conversation as Father being the protective and caring father he is. Were it not for one thing that I noticed about this conversation.

'Dad, did you just say that cycles and years are two different references to time and that one cycle doesn't equal one year?'. I questioned this in my mind as I blinked several times to process that years and cycles are two different references to time.

"Yeah Ethern, your mother here is an Ice Alicorn and you need not fear your own parent relentlessly searching for you in the cold winter as Mommy here is practically immune to it," Mom said in a reassuring upon noticing that Ethern still had a worried but not fearful look on his face judging by the way he glances at mom and dad with his eyelids went straight alongside his lips half-upward.

Upon hearing father and mother's reassuring voices, my brother took a few deep breaths as he closed both of his eyes in an attempt to calm the worried and fearful feelings inside him for the next few seconds. Until he opened his eyes and smiled as he said in a happy tone "Thanks Dad, Mom. I'm glad to know that both of you are gonna be there to ensure my safety when I'm taking this kind of test."

Mom and Dad let out a smile at Ethern's words before the former looked forward and said "My filly, Critic. Look, it's our house over there". Which I moved my gaze forward to see that my family home apparently looked similar to most of the crystal buildings I had seen before.

Only this time has much more variable in terms of colors and has more taste of greenery as I see quite a few fields filled with bushes that sprout glowing purple-oriented flowers alongside some trees inside the large fences of the house.

Beside the house is a two-floor tall building that eerily looked similar to the libraries in the magical academy I had seen a few hours ago, only this time it was made of dark crystals with several white crystal lanterns on each of the sides.

This building had a black crystal double door with slight white coloration on the edges, on its left side is a balcony which had a huge telescope I assumed used to observe space objects. The rooftop of this building is also a book, but instead of the opened book I had seen back in the libraries inside the magical academy, it was a closed dark book with a singular crescent moon in the middle of it.

Two windows can be seen on each side of the buildings with each window having potted cyan-white ice bush plants. This building must be the personal lab my mother had spoken to a few hours ago when we were still in the hospital.

Now here comes the house itself, the house has purple crystal pathways that lead up to the door of the house coming from the front gate of the fences. I assumed that the two-floor tall purple-crossed-white house to be somewhere around twenty to twenty-five meters in length and about ten to fifteen meters in width, while the range between the house and the tall fences is about fifty to sixty meters.

Considering that mom's personal lab looked two-thirds to our house in terms of length and width, I suppose it's somewhere around thirteen to eighteen meters in length and maybe seven to eleven meters in width. Now the specifics of the house, the house has a double door similar to the buildings beside it but the color was instead, a dark blue with violet coloration around the edges.

And just like the buildings beside it, it also has several windows with each having potted white cyan-white ice bushes. Although, instead of just one balcony. It has in total four balconies with each one seemingly to be part of a room on the second floor, so each of our room have a balcony. Quite interesting and I do wonder why they do so.

But anyway, after giving me a few minutes to see and inspect the house. I then noticed out of the corner of my eyes, that my family were angling their wings again and this time it was facing downward-forward, before giving a plap that resulted in us quite rapidly starting to descend from the skies.

My family then spread out their wings to their fullest as they glided into the crystal pathway leading into the house. After they had landed, my mother tried to look up at me and asked "My filly Critic, what do you think of our house?"

I looked once again at the overall surroundings now that we had landed and I could get a closer look, I took notice that our house has several symbols carved onto the walls of it. Nothing perceiveable if you are far away but definitely can be seen up close and if you have keen eyes.

As I looked at the symbols on the walls of our house, my family must have noticed my wandering and interested gaze as Ethern said "I think she liked our house mom, I now noticed that it's hard to see her emotion since her face rarely showed anything other than neutral expression.

But judging by her eyes that moved often after she set her sight on one thing for a few seconds or more, she must be at the very least interested in what she is seeing."

After hearing that, I moved and lowered my gaze slowly from the symbols on the house to my brother's face while keeping my facial expression neutral. I then stared directly at his bright blue eyes and I thought accusingly 'What next brother? While you are correct that I was indeed at the very least interested in the house in front of us, are you gonna keep trying to understand me by the way my eyes moved?'

Upon seeing my face slowly moving and lowering toward him while still keeping my ever-neutral expression and then staring directly at his eyes with piercing gaze, he must have been slightly spooked as he said with nervousness and a slight tremble filled his voice.

"Y-yeah mom, I-I think she's indeed at the very least interested at what she is seeing, and damn it, little sis. You must have personality traits like mom or similar to it, you even had her silent, neutral, cold, and piercing gaze when mom is all quiet and silent."

' Is that so brother? Good to know that she has her silent and quiet side which means I won't have to deal with a very affectionate mother every time and day' I thought in my mind as I slowly moved my gaze upward and onto the house again, but never leaving my eyes from his until I had my face fully turned.

My father must have seen my brother's reaction to my neutral piercing gaze as he chuckled and said.

"Well, well, well Ethern my colt. It seems from today on, we will have a little version of Mother living in our house. You better get used to their silent and quiet side, that's exactly how I started to win your mother heart's after all.

And I'm sure you want to have a good relationship with your little sis before you come of age and become a full-fledged protector". My father then turned his gaze to Mother and his expression turned into one of concern, curious at what father was concerned about.

I too looked downward to see that Mother start letting out huffed breaths and her body was sweating, I then looked up at the skies and noticed that the sun was right in the middle of the skies. I know that Ice and Water Alicorn have low heat resistance, but already sweating not even fifteen minutes after we are drenched wet? That's extreme.

My mother then lightened up her horn as we were encased in a field of blue magic before a bright blue flash blinded me for a split second before it disappeared and now I was still on top of my mother's head. But instead of standing in front of the house, we are inside a room filled with types of furniture and walls made of purple-oriented crystals.

The room has a few cabinets and a single window with transparent crystal glass that allows us to see the outside world, on each corner of the ceilings and in the middle were a few single white crystals encased inside a transparent that makes it have the appearance similar to a lantern.

The room must have been quite spacious for right now I see a crystal white master bed with red and blue blankets, alongside a violet crystal desk on each of its sides. Further left of it, I see a smaller violet bed with violet fences surrounding it with a small single violet crystals on top of it,... this must have been my foal cage didn't it?

Anyway, my mother then quickly got to one of the cabinets and opened it to reveal a few dozen neatly packed blue crystal bottles. She grabbed two of the bottles with her magic before pulling out both bottle's covers and drank one of the bottles till it was empty before drinking another one in quick succession.

After she had drunk both of the bottles, Mom let out a pleasant and happy sigh before placing the two bottles- which now I see to start refilling themselves -back inside the cabinets and closing them.

My mother then stayed in one place as she closed her eyes and cooled her body down for a few seconds before a rumbling was heard coming from my belly. Mother opened her eyes and looked at me as she said after a chuckle."Well, I guess it's lunchtime for you my filly Critic. You must be hungry again, let momma Aeterna feed you".

She then walked to the bed before bringing me down from her head with her wings as she began laying on the bed with her back, after that she moved again so this time she lay on her right side before bringing me down with her wings to where her teats are and I quickly latched onto one of it.

Once again, pride is damned as I was feeling hungry and because whether I liked it or not, I must drink mother's milk until I was old enough to eat solid and normal foods. Anyway, I began sucking on the teats until it started to let out the sweet sour kinds of milk I liked as it flowed straight into my mouth and my hungry belly.

While I was sucking on Mom's teats, she let out a humming tune and tried to suppress moans that were escaping her lips. After a few minutes, I felt the milk had run dry and my belly was full, I let go of the snatch as my mother then brought me up to her face with her wings.

She showed a happy and serene smile as she said "There you go now my Critic, all nice and full again just like before- she then looked at my foal cage -well I guess now I will put you in your bed my filly. I also have something else to do like ensuring that your over-protective and caring father didn't panic when you and me vanished in a bright blue light"

Mom then got out of bed and walked over toward my bed with her still carrying me in her wings, she then gently lowered me down and placed me on my back on top of the bed. She let go of her wings and looked at my form for a few seconds before she said in a hopeful voice.

"I hope that one day you will be an even better researcher and mother than me my filly, Critic. For those that truly set on the path of knowledge and wisdom, there is always room for improvement and just like what my teacher once said to me; This day and on will be the day when you will look up to me as I taught you the secrets of the world, Aeterna.

But remember that one day you would find that instead of looking up at me for knowledge, I would be the one looking up at you as you had surpassed your teacher's accomplishments in their life, which means I had done my job as it was intended."

And with that being said, my mother left me alone in my bed as she walked out of the room. Well, I guess this is it then, I will be stuck mostly inside this room and house for the next few years- cycles? -until I had grown up enough to see and walk the world on my own.

Author's Note

Okay now that I have managed to set up the foundation and give you all readers an idea of what to expect on this story's world.

I can finally start progressing the story further, so expext that the next few chapters will have time skip.:raritywink:

As a final note, I'm wondering to those who disliked my story. Could you tell me what you disliked about it? Because I need all the reviews and criticism I can get.

Chapter Three : One Year Later - Part 1 : Learning to Walk (Edited)

Chapter Three : One Year Later - Part 1 : Learning to Walk
By : The Eternal Star

About one year had passed since I was born into this new world, during which I spent most of my time inside this house in the foal cage. The only interaction I have ever had with the outside world is when either my family goes on a relaxing day in a nearby park while Ethern is playing with some other young Alicorns, when mom brought me with her to go shopping daily household or foods, or when she would occasionally bring me with her to her lab beside the house in which half part of the room is filled with bookshelves.

However, if there is one thing I managed to collect during my first year in this new world, it would be information. My mother, being both a researcher and a bookworm, would sometimes read me books about the world around me and its inhabitants, the Alicorns.

And I must say that out of all the information my mother gave me in the last year, there are three particular facts regarding Alicorns with two of the three facts being as interesting as it were infuriating for me.

The first is, that this world allowed if not encouraged the existence of herds or when a stallion is having relationships or is married to more than one mare, so long as each of the mares acknowledges and agrees that their stallion will have to divide his attention between each of them, alongside being fine at each other presence.

Not only that, but the stallion in question must be able to divide his attention equally so that none of his mares felt left behind. This allowance, acceptance, and encouragement for stallions to form herds with multiple mares is because there are imbalance in the ratio between males and females being born every year.

How imbalance you ask? Well, if in Earth it is rare to find areas where the ratio of males and females to at least one to two. Here, the ratio of stallions to mares is one to four, with some areas reaching as far as one to six. This fact makes me wonder for a moment about one thing, why did my father not form a herd when he was still just having a relationship with Mother and was not married?

He is a very capable and eye-catching stallion after all, especially with his protective, caring personality. Until I recall that at certain times in the past during some of our picnics, some mares had tried to catch Father's attention until Mother's expression quickly turned into anger and chased away those mares.

So my mother is not only a cold, silent, and quiet type of mare that once you had reached out to her. Would be very affectionate toward you, hoping that the best will always come to you, but is also a possessive type that doesn't like and approve of the mere thought of another mare trying to gather his attention unnecessarily.

The second is, that they have a more distant in-between but much longer estrous cycle or when an Alicorn mare can have foals. This estrous cycle is sometimes referred to as the 'heat cycle' due to the very hot sensation an Alicorn mares feels on their nether's region when their body is fertile and able to conceive foals, this cycle lasts for a full year for most Alicorn but only happened every one cycle which I will tell you next that one cycle doesn't equal one year.

This estrous or heat cycle mostly started when an Alicorn filly reached the age of ten or eleven cycles, but there have been cases where some fillies started their estrous cycles as early as eight cycles old. The estrous cycle would not only cause Alicorn mares and fillies to feel very hot in their nether regions.

But will also constantly feel the need to be bred by an Alicorn male with their body releasing intoxicating lust pheromones which will cause any Alicorn males nearby them to go into a 'rut' state. The 'rut' state for Alicorn males is when their stallion hood moves out of its sheats and goes into its full length and girth in preparation for sexual act or intercourse.

This state happens when an Alicorn male is feeling aroused, or when they inhale the intoxicating pheromones Alicorn mares or fillies' bodies release when they enter their estrous or 'heat' state, with the latter more often than not causing the Alicorn males to lose their control if near fertile Alicorn mares or fillies for too long.

There are, of course, some specialized brews or spells that could reduce the effect of the estrous cycles on Alicorn females if not outright stop it. But said specialized brews and spells are not recommended to be used regularly as they suppress the body natural's hormones.

If they were to be continuously suppressed then the body would soon be completely immune to it with the ones to use them regularly entering an animal-like state with their only focus in mind is to be bred by an Alicorn male until their estrous cycle stopped.

This fact is quite infuriating to me because then it meant I would have to endure this almost-torturous sensation when I was older for one full year for every cycle, which meant during this time I couldn't fully put my full effort and concentration into my research and study to revolutionize Alicorn civilization as my mind would wander on its own of how good it was to be bred, to have foals, and who it thinks would be the perfect mate for me.

Combined with the fact that I can't regularly suppress my body's estrous cycle every time it comes, because if I were to do so, I would at one point make me enter into an animal-like state in which I would pound on the first Alicorn male I saw.

Then again, I was the one to choose this new gender when I could easily ask to keep my old one, so I might as well suffer and endure the consequences of my choice as being angry at something that can't be changed is a waste of time and energy.

The last and the most infuriating one, Alicorn requires a very long time to mature. Remember on my second day in this world when I pondered if cycles and years are two different references to time? Because cycles and years are indeed two different references to time, and one cycle doesn't equal one year. Want to know how much one cycle equals to? Apparently, one cycle in this world equals about ten years or a whole decade.

This meant if humans take only eighteen years until they are considered adults as all of their bodies have matured, Alicorns take a total of one hundred eighty years or eighteen decades until their body fully matures itself and is considered an adult.

This also indirectly means in this world Alicorn foals are expected to start developing speech or the ability to walk when they are at least four or five years old, about ten times or more than what is expected for human babies. And I refused that expectation, I couldn't wait for another three years or more until Mother started teaching me how to walk and speak as I certainly didn't want to be stuck in this foal cage any longer than I wanted to be.

Thus how I found myself trying to climb up the fence of my foal cage so that I could reach the top of it and fall to the ground so that then I could start practicing to walk on my own.

Dad and Ethern were out of the house for the time being with the former having been for two days finishing a quest while the latter was still in school for the next few hours, mom was in her lab doing her experiments.

Now was the perfect time for me to start practicing walking on my own since none of my family were at home with the closest being mom, but I didn't think she would come back for another three or four hours if I judged my time correctly.

However, my foal hooves aren't strong enough to quickly lift me. Lucky for me, the fences aren't straight vertical, or horizontal shape, but rather a mix of them with holes in between the fences that are big enough to fit my hooves.

So after I put my front hooves as tall as I could on the upper holes of the fences and lifted myself a bit, I managed to stuff my hind hooves on the lower part of the holes in the fences. From then on, it's about as simple as climbing an unconventional ladder.

After a minute of climbing, I managed to grab the top of the fence and pulled myself to stand right on it. After that, I looked down at the ground and calculated how tall it was from where I was standing before concluding that it would be quite a fall that could hurt my still fragile body.

I looked around to see if there was anything else I could use to get down before I remembered that I just climbed up the fences like a ladder, so why not just climb down to the ground using the fence holes?

'Sometimes no matter how smart I was, I would be too focused on trying to solve a problem with anything at my disposal or around me, and not looking back at past experiences of how I had even found this problem.' I thought in my mind as I face hoofed for a few seconds before begin going down to the ground using the same but reversed method of going up the fences.

It took about two minutes before I felt my hind hooves hit the ground as I had to slowly and carefully place them on the holes of the fence so that I wouldn't accidentally slip and fall flat to the ground, after that, I slowly backed away from the foal cage using my hind hooves as my forehooves are still lodged in the holes of the fence. After I had gained some distance, I pulled away my forehooves from the holes in the fence and quickly placed them down to the ground.

I did it, I finally managed to get out of my foal cage using my own power. Now here comes the matter of walking, which now that I was a quadruped magical Alicorn and not a bipedal human, pretty sure will have some new muscles that would take my brain some time to get accustomed to. I moved my right forehoof forward, before moving the left one forward just a few centimeters in front of the right one.

After that, I moved my right hindhoof forward close to where my right forehoof was, before moving the left hind forward just right where my right forehoof was. I began repeating this pattern for a few minutes before I tried to change my walking direction to the left by moving my right forehoof over my left forehoof, followed by my left forehoof moving forward-left right next to the right forehoof.

I do the same for the hind hooves too, and soon enough I find that I have taken a turn. Hey, it wasn't as hard as I thought it would be. Feeling confident, I began walking faster and faster by the minute then I realized that by now, I had truly walked normally by the steady clip-clop sounds of my hooves. 'It wasn't as hard as I thought it would be, look at me now that I just walked normally, I'm pretty sure that so-'

My next line of thoughts was cut off as my right forehoof crossed paths with the left one and I fell face first to the ground with my muzzle making the first contact, I stayed there for a few seconds before groaning in annoyance as I thought 'Right, my body coordination get poor the second I put my mind away from coordinating my hooves movement. Guess I shouldn't try walking up and down the stairs, until I fix this poor body coordination'

I then begin moving my face up so it wouldn't kiss the ground anymore, before standing up using my three hooves as my right forehoof is trapped underneath my body. After I had fully stood up, I bring my right forehoof to my still hurting muzzle as I thought

'Damn, falling face first as a pony hurt my muzzle a lot more than I anticipated. And I'm supposed to be in the rounder muzzle side since I'm a filly, I wonder how would it be for stallions and colts considering their muzzle are more pointer?'

I pondered that question in my mind to take my brain's attention from my hurting muzzle, thus reducing the pain I felt to mere background sensation. A few minutes later the pain stopped completely and I finally concluded the answer to that question ; if they fall face first on soft dirt, snow, sand, or otherwise soft material. Their pointy muzzle would just go right through it, potentially blocking the airway and mouth with foreign items or substances.

If they are on hard ground, however, depending on the force of the fall. It could result in some bruises or bloody nose, and at the very worst destruction of the jaw and bones in the muzzle alongside damaged nose and airway that would affect the overall ability to breathe significantly.

Huh, I guess there is some advantage in being a mare physically like what I just concluded before since the effect of falling face first wouldn't be as severe as that, or would require much more force behind the fall.

After that, I put my right forehoof back to the ground and sighed in annoyance as I thought 'This is gonna be harder than I thought, of course walking with your mind fully focused on coordinating your hooves' movements is gonna be easy. The real problem comes when your mind isn't focused on it, this is gonna take a few hours if anything I remember about body coordination is correct. '

I looked up at the analog clock on top of the door and saw that the shortest pointer was close to number one while the longer pointer was pointed at eleven. 'That's weird, if I remember it correctly my brother would come home from his combat academy somewhere ten or fifteen minutes after half past twelve. What's taking him longer th-'

My thought was cut off as I heard a few knocks from the door to the house from down below, followed quickly by the sound of it opening and closing alongside rapidly closing beats of hooves. My eyes widened in surprise for a moment before I refocused my mind and quickly walked to the foal cage with my mind directly coordinating its movement as I thought

'I can't allow my brother to see me walking right now, that would lead to a lot of unnecessary questions and attention alongside my parent discovering that my mind is older than my body is'

Now that I had stood right before my foal cage, I put my right forehoof on the second lowest holes on the fences before lifting myself a bit so that my left one could reach the third lowest one. I put my right hind hooves on the lowest hole, I lifted myself slightly up again before I moved my right forehoof to the middle holes on the fences and put my left hind hooves right on the hole beside my right forehoof.

From then on, it was just a matter of repeating the same pattern as I climbed up the fences of my foal cage. As soon as I reached the top, I quickly began climbing down the fences to my foal bed as I heard the hooves beats of my brother closing in. I managed to finish the climb down and lay on my back just in time when my brother burst through the door and went straight to my foal cage as he said.

"Hello there little sis! Your big brother Ethern here is back and he is sorry that he's late to come back home as he had something else to take care of first, you must be so worried as to why your favorite big brother isn't here with you don't you? Will you forgive your brother here for his lateness?". He enveloped me with his magic and brought me out of the foal cage and closer to his face, then stared at my face with a worried expression as he waited for my response.

'Colt, I didn't even remember that you exist ever since you left home to go to school this morning after breakfast, so I didn't give a fuck of what's making you late to come back home so long as you did come back home, aren't injured and/or in sad mood. Also, I think I could start to forgive you by you putting me back on my foal cage first!'

I thought in my mind as I rolled my eyes and sighed in increasingly more often feeling of annoyance at my brother's social and active personality, which contradicts my more reserved and quiet nature. After my brother saw my response to his question, he was about to say something before it was cut off as we heard a flashing sound coming from behind him, followed by the neutral-stern voice of my mother as she walked into the room and said.

"Well, well, well my colt Ethern. I think you have got some explanation to do, how about you put your little sis Critic back in her foal cage first before answering Mom's question?" My brother's eyes widened in horror as he gulped before bringing me back to my foal cage gently, before turning back slowly with a sheepish and strained smile plastered on his lips when he saw Mother standing in the doorway with cold, neutral piercing gaze as she directly stared at his eyes.

' There we go, thank you Mom for saving me from this overjoyed bundle of social activeness who is about to start another long rant about how was his school day, how much fun we are gonna have when I had grown up more, and other bullshit that honestly sound foreign to my reserved nature.

Now you're in trouble, Colt ' I thought in my mind as I let out an actual chuckle upon seeing my mother walk closer to Ethern with his hooves began to tremble in fear at my mother's piercing gaze and advances.

I watched in glee as Mother stopped her walking as she now stood right before my brother, her gaze slowly descended to meet with my brother's face as she asked in a cold-neutral voice "My colt, Ethern. Care to explain to your mother here you're later than your usual time to come back home for more than half an hour?

Are there any other school activities or is there something else you need to take care of first? If so, then why don't you call your worried mother here that her colt is gonna be late to come back home?

You didn't even go to your mother first when you did come back, I was worried for minutes there when you didn't return home in your usual time. I was just about to call the combat academy for the whereabouts of my colt when I heard you burst through the door of the house after knocking a few times. "

My brother then said in a slightly trembling voice under the cold and piercing gaze of a mother, " M-mom, I-I'm sorry that I-I was late to return home a-and forget to call you that I was gonna be l-late to come b-back home. Y-you see, today in the academy my class had a test regarding what type of weapon each of the students is gonna excel at as their future training depends on what kind of weapon the student excels at.

I discovered during the test that I excelled at using medium to long blades as I had no problem slashing my target and blocking normal attacks with it, alongside didn't have as much problem as using other types of weapons. So because of that, I was classified as an in-trainee swordmaster."

After hearing Ethern's answer, Mom had a questioning look on her face as she asked in a curious yet stern tone "Oh, is that so my colt? So you had a knack for swords and are classified as swordmaster just like your father was?

This means you will have a combat style and weapon choice similar to your father, though he's no longer a swordmaster as now he's a swordgrandmaster. That's still didn't answer my question, Ethern. Why. Are. You. Late?"

Seeing that his attempt at trying to change the topic of conversation failed, he took a few calming deep breaths before saying in a now less-nervous tone "Well, Mom, after school when I had just stepped out of my class. I was approached by some of my classmates who had the same protector class classification as me and was asked if I would like to join them in their training to increase their blade mastery in one of the training grounds.

I at first declined their offer since my priority was going home first, but they kept pressing me to join them and said that it wouldn't take my time for too long. After some consideration, I agreed to their offer and was about to call you that I would be late to home, but after seeing my agreed response. They quickly dragged me to the training ground and I guess I kind of forgot about it until our training was finished."

After hearing Ethern's answer this time, my mother's features softened for a moment before it quickly changed into a scowl as she said in a stern voice "While I must admit there is some merit in doing activities with your classmates, that still doesn't excuse your forgotten of calling me first that you're gonna be late to come home.

After you took off and put away your training armor and sword, alongside eating your lunch. Go inside your room, you're grounded for the rest of the day"

Upon hearing that he was grounded for his mistake earlier, my brother's expression turned into annoyance as he said "Oh come on Mom!".

Before he was silenced by mother saying in a cold-stern voice "No excuse my colt, you're grounded for the rest of the day. Now take off those armor and sword and go eat your lunch in the dining room before it went cold". After being silenced by my mother's words, my brother just sighed in acceptance and walked out of the room, grumbling quietly all the while.

Now that my brother had left the room, my mother's attention turned to me as she said "Well my little filly, Critic. Just like your brother having his lunch at the dining table, it's time for you to have your lunch. Now come here my little filly".

She then enveloped me in her magic as she sat on the bed with her lying on her side, she brought me closer to her teat as I accepted my fate of still being bound to my mother as her baby Alicorn for the next few cycles.

A few hours had passed since my brother was scolded by his mother for not telling her that he's gonna be late to come back home as he was training his blade mastery with his classmates. During this, I had multiple times climbed outside my foal cage to train my hooves' movement coordination when mother was busy downstairs, while Ethern was still locked in his room as the effect of him being grounded.

Now the time in the clock showed to be half an hour past six and I decided that right now would be another perfect time for me to train my ability to walk in this quadruped form since both mother and Ethern were showering on each of their respective bathrooms. Before Mother went to shower, she had washed me up first which is quite unusual since she would usually clean herself alongside cleaning me.

That is until I heard her moaning quite loudly in my parent's bathroom which is located a few meters next door to the room where I was on, it was at this point the reason she decided to wash me first before cleaning herself because she needed some 'personal time' with her body.

If I consider how often my parent sexually engaged in each other every night after they cast a silence spell zone on my foal cage and the room as a whole, especially when my father returned from his quest... yeah, my parent was quite sexually active.

But anyway, after I had climbed up the fences of my foal cage and climbed down till my hooves touched the ground. I then walked outside the room because mother had forgotten to close it before she went to clean herself and have personal time with her body, I was greeted with the now familiar sight of the second floor of my house.

It's not much different than your average second floor of the house with the exception that the entire room is made of you guessed it, purple-oriented alongside blue crystals.

The other things on this second floor are my brother's room and bathroom across the stairs in the middle of the second floor, some potted plants on each corner of it, a few paintings of beautiful nature surroundings on some of the walls alongside one painting of my family smiling at each other with mother still pregnant with me on the first wall you would see upon walking up the stairs.

On each side of the stairs is guarded by crystal fences to ensure no one accidentally falls down the stairs, talking about stairs. This is gonna be my final test for the day to truly see if my hooves will have fine movement coordination even when my mind isn't directly controlling its movement.

Why stairs? Because it not only accounts for coordinating your hooves' movement but also makes you ensure that every step your hooves take is in the right place as one wrong step could cause a pony to fall down the stairs.

Anyway, now that I was standing right before the stairs that led down to the first floor of the house. I took a few deep breaths and ensured myself that I could do this and that even if I failed, I could still rise back up again and try it again and again until I had done it. I moved my right forehoof on the first step of the stairs before moving my left right forehoof on the second step, all the while keeping my head stable to not put too much weight in the front of my body,

After that I moved my right hind hoof to the first step and moved my right forehoof to the third step all at the same time, I then moved my left forehoof to the fourth step while at the same time moving my left hind hoof to the second step. Now that I had gotten the pattern, I just needed to do it repeatedly and preferably, as fast as I could because I was running against a timer.

For the next few minutes, I managed to slowly but surely begin to make my way down the stairs. I almost fell when my right forehoof took the wrong step halfway down, but my left forehoof was quick enough to step on the next step. Preventing me from falling down the stairs which I'm sure would be quite a painful experience considering my body is relatively still fragile.

After another few minutes, now my right hoof takes the final step down and this is it. I had finally finished my first time walking down the stairs in this new world in the body of a quadruped, I perfected my finish by fully moving all of my hooves one by one from the stairs to the first floor of my house.

During the entire ordeal my head was set on the first floor and not even a moment of glancing up or down, so when I moved my head up I noticed that now I was standing just a few meters away from the door that led outside the house.

I looked left of my position to see the kitchen room of my house which amusingly looked similar enough to modern house kitchens back on earth, there's two stoves, a kitchen sink with two dish racks on each of its side, a crystal blue double door fridge, alongside a few cabinets on the walls with a few on the grounds.

The only thing that makes it different is the complete lack of electricity, as every electronic item I just listed before is powered by crystals. Someday when I had grown up more, I needed to study these crystals, every day I saw what these crystals could do and it amaze me to no end.

I looked to my right and saw the living room, it's a few meters wide with three long blue sofas with a few white pillows that surrounded a red huge table, below the table were a few cabinets that I had seen someday to be filled with drinks and food.

On the walls behind the sofas were two big-sized bookshelves that would come in hoofy if I were to learn to read this world's languages, the floor in the living room is covered by one huge single aqua blue carpet that is pleasant to the hoof when stepped on.

All in all, my house is quite complete with behind the living room was the armory room where my father and brother would store their weapons and armor when they weren't using it, I couldn't see it from my current position due to my sight being blocked by the huge stairs, but I'm interested to inspect that room later on.

Behind the kitchen room is the dining room which is quite efficient since it means right after my mother finished her cooking, it will be served right at the dinner table. Again, from this position, I can't see the room since might sight was blocked by the huge stairs that led to the second floor of the house.

But anyway, enough about explaining the details of the house as I'm sure either Mom or Ethern would finish their shower soon. I quickly turned my body again so I would face the stairs, and began walking up the stairs using the same pattern as before. Due to already knowing what step each of the hooves should take, I managed to reach the second floor in just about five to seven minutes.

I was overjoyed at the fact that my quick learning side was resurfacing back up again, however, my joy was short-lived as I soon heard the sound of a door opening coming from my left. I looked in the direction of the sound and saw that my mother had finished her showering, I heard the hoof steps as she began walking out of the bathroom with a towel in her magic judging by the sparkling sound I heard at the same time.

Seeing this, I reacted by making a quick gallop to my parent's bedroom toward my foal cage, before I began climbing the fences of my foal cage as I heard the steady clip-clops of my mother's hooves closing in.

Just as she pushed the door open, I managed to climb back down to my foal bed and lay on my back, I began acting like a foal who had just woken up from her sleep as I let out a fake yawn and set my sight on mother's incoming form.

As she stood before my foal cage, she looked at my form with cautious and wondering eyes as she said "That's weird, I'm pretty sure I just heard somepony else galloping just moments ago. Yet my colt Ethern still hasn't finished his showering and my little filly Critic obviously can't be the one galloping. Then whose hoof steps did I just heard before?"

Mother then walked away from my foal cage with her expression remaining cautious, no doubt she had thought that there might be an intruder in our house judging by the fact she checked every hidden part of the room and cast spells that I'm sure scanning the room for any intruder using invisibility or other similar spells.

I let out a sigh that I didn't realize I was holding as Mother continued her scan of the house and walked out of the room. Well, I guess now I can cross off the 'learn how to walk and don't get caught' part of my to-do list.

Chapter Three : Three Years Later - Part 3 : Learning to Use Magic (Edited)

Chapter Three : Three Years Later - Part 3 : Learning to Use Magic
By : The Eternal Star

Once again, another year has passed since I was born into this new world of Alicorn. During this time I had finally perfected my ability to read this world's letters and completely regained my ability to speak again, alongside writing alphabet letters of this world as easily as my previous one.

However, I must say that ever since Mother truly believed that there was a malevolent being inside our house and that it had started to act, it has become increasingly harder and harder for me to slip out of my cage and learn to do things on my own, especially since my foal cage now is encased in a shield that wouldn't go off unless my mother was the one to dispel it or my father was at home.

This means since then, I had to risk being caught by my watchful father to learn things on my own. I had almost been seen several times in the past by my father who I'm sure by now, is also convinced that there's a malevolent being in our house that seeks to harm my brother and me due to my frequent gallop to run past or escape him when he gives a chase.

However, that high risk of being caught doesn't mean I wasn't able to gather a new batch of information since I managed to find a loophole in the form of my ever-growing wing and its feathers. Since now I was able to read this world's letters and walk with my hooves, I just needed to slip one or two books under my wings when my mother brought me to her lab and wasn't looking or near me.

This way, when I was brought back to my foal cage and encased in a shield again. I would still be able to learn information about this world and its Alicorn inhabitants by reading the book that I gathered when my mother or father checked on me I just needed to hide the books under the pillows as apparently, this foal cage was enchanted to always be clean no matter what you did to dirty it up.

After I had done reading the book, I just needed to slip it in under my wing again and wait for Mother to bring me to her lab again, then return the book to its original place before taking and slipping another one under my wings. Easy, secretive, and simple.

But anyway, since I have been doing this for about six months, I have gathered a lot of information regarding this world and its Alicorn inhabitants. I must say, an elemental alignment of an Alicorn really affected personalities and/or appearances.

For example, previously I had described Fire or Blaze Alicorn as the type of Alicorn that is warm, understanding, and quite militaristic considering that most Fire or Blaze Alicorn have an occupation that is related to combat, survival, or warfare in one way or another,

There is much more than what I had just said about them. A Fire or Blaze Alicorn tends to have appearance coloration to be on the brighter side of the spectrum or color that is related to emitting heat such as red, orange, yellow, or occasionally shining blue flame.

Their personalities are like flames, so if you befriend a Fire or Blaze Alicorn and manage to have a good relationship with him/her over a long time. Then you can rest assured that they will always be your companions and stand by at your side, supporting and helping you even in the face of imminent danger or death.

They will always be warm toward you, making you realize that even when you have fallen so far behind, and are left in the dark. They will stay still at your side, warming you up from the cold and becoming a light of hope in the dark, alongside being the guiding beacon that will guide you to the light.

However, because their personalities are like flame. You need to ensure that your relationship with them stays good and maintained properly, as to do otherwise would result in them not becoming the warming fire in the cold, instead, they would be an uncontrollable wave of scorching fire that will try to melt you the instant you are close to them.

As an extra note, a Fire or Blaze Alicorn has an extremely high natural heat resistance with Fire Alicorns having heat resistance of about two hundred to three hundred degrees while their advanced form, Blaze Alicorn has a heat resistance of about four hundred to six hundred degrees.

Although Fire and Blaze Alicorns have extremely high heat resistance, it had a drawback that is they can't stay long in cold terrains or temperatures below five degrees as it would result in their body temperatures lowering too quickly that they practically would die because of hypothermia and frostbites.

Now here's come Water and Ice Alicorns, I previously described them as cold, quiet, and intelligence-driven alongside a society where the power of the body is lower than the power of the mind. They are relentless in their pursuit of knowledge and discovery, hence why their occupation is mostly centered on magical and technological advancement.

Their appearances lean toward a darker shade of color or color that is related to frozen surroundings like cyan which resembles ice and white which resembles snow, alongside that, their body can be seen to have more fur than other types of Alicorns, making them suitable for cold climates and terrains.

Their personalities are like ice or cold water, they would be very cold to you, but over time if you keep having good relations with them, know when to not cross boundaries, and understand what they say toward you. Then they would slowly warm up toward you and before you realize it, you'll have Alicorns that would always freshen and relax your mind and soul.

Whenever they see that you are in a sad mood or are angry at something, they would come and help you even if it mean enduring any hurtful words you throw at them as they know that you don't mean it. They also would often be willing to sacrifice themselves if it mean helping you solve your problem.

They would be the oasis in the scorching desert, providing you with the important bits of life you greatly needed. They would cool and heal you from the inside, you would rest easy knowing that even when the whole world hated you, their door would always be open for you.

Because their personalities are like ice or cold water, however, you need to ensure that you respect their boundaries and keep good relations as to do otherwise. Would result in them becoming either the blizzard that would freeze you to death the instant you entered it, or the relentless wave that would drown you the second you touched it.

Now heres comes Force and Telekinetic Alicorns, now I be honest with you here, aside from personalities and prowess, there aren't any differences culture-wise between all types of Alicorn with Fire, Blaze, Water, and Ice Alicorns are the only exceptions as they are the ones from all the books about Alicorn I have read currently, have any significant culture that directly affected their life's.

Force and Telekinetic Alicorns, are the most active and cheery Alicorns out of all other types of Alicorns and probably the types of Alicorns I'm gonna be annoyed with the most when I meet them. They are shall I say, would be the type to throw strangers parties to befriend them.

Not only that, but they would often be the first ones to make a move to lend a hoof of friendship to other Alicorns. Meaning if you didn't meet them, then they would be the ones coming to meet you and order to be your friends. In the case of pursuing love or relationships, then they would often be the ones to act and propose it.

It is known far and wide, however, that Force or Telekinetic Alicorn would try their best to earn the forgiveness of those they had mistaken accidentally. If the one they try to earn the forgiveness of didn't forgive them, and if the mistakes were severe enough.

It would cause said Force and Telekinetic Alicorn to enter a depressed state that if not handled quickly, would turn into a suicidal/self-harm depressed state where they would start harming themselves to punish themselves for making those mistakes, if this was ignored then it may lead to them ending their own life.

Now here's come Wind and Typhoon Alicorns, they are the type of Alicorns that like to stick their muzzle and hooves into other Alicorns' problems or projects. They also have an ever so curious personality and would always be the one to ask the most amount of questions.

Appearance-wise, they looked similar to other types of Alicorns with the only difference being they are the smallest and have the most lithe, agile, and aerodynamic body type of Alicorns. They also have wings that are larger than other types of Alicorns.

This evolutionary trait happened because Wind or Typhoon Alicorns often lived high up in the skies in cloud houses, meaning they had to endure the strong force of winds daily and for a prolonged amount of time.

Now is the time for Darkness and Corruption Alicorns, and I must say these were my favorites. Because they are practically big Bat Ponies or Thestrals with horns, instead of the usual feather wings like other types of Alicorns have, they have a set of batwings from thick skins and bones.

They also have the slit eyes of a predator rather than the normal equine eyes, their fangs are longer and can inject paralyzing but pleasurable venom into the body of their victim. Their body colorations are mostly colors that are related to night like black, grey, and dark blue.

Although from what I have read from the books, it seems that these Thestralicorns will still give birth to normal Alicorns as the only way to ever become a Thestralicorn, is by a normal Alicorn discovering that their elemental alignment is Darkness or its advanced form, Corruption.

Their personalities are quiet, silent, and secretive in what they reveal to other Alicorns. They prefer a quiet and dark environment as their eyes allow them to see better in the dark, they try to not be the center of attention whenever possible and would try to slip out of crowds unnoticed.

They are a bit sinister however, they aren't afraid to use under-hoofed or frowned upon methods to solve a problem if the said method is the most effective one. They would do nothing that would humiliate or injure other Alicorns, but morality-wise especially when it comes to feral or dangerous animals, it basically didn't exist.

Now here's come the Light and Aether Alicorn, now these types of Alicorns are gonna hurt my eyes whenever I see them in broad daylight. Their body colorations are colors that are related to daylight and can reflect light like white, bright yellow, and light violet.

Personality-wise, they are peaceful, serene, and polite even to those they genuinely don't like. They prefer a clean and bright environment as it complements their elements perfectly. They are willing to forgive even the most vile and evil deed an Alicorn can do, but they will never forget about it and use it to see if said Alicorn is gonna fall into the dark path again.

They are serene and kind, much more kinder than I would liked for an Alicorn to have. For example, they have something they apparently called 'morality' which for me is more like 'stupidity' as in one of the books I had read, it was said they allowed a former serial killer who had betrayed them twice another chance for redemption.

Anyway, before I start ranting about how stupid it is to have morality on such monstrous beings, I will have to change the subjects. Now here's come the Lightning and Blitz Alicorns, in appearances they are pretty similar to other types of Alicorns, only with their body coloration often times be color related to lightning like yellow, gold, and flash white.

The thing that makes this type of Alicorn unique is the fact that they have the shortest reaction time and the fastest body reflexes, making them more often than not able to respond quickly when in danger or dodge attacks. They are comparable to Fire and Blaze Alicorns in terms of combat prowess, but unlike them, Lightning and Blitz Alicorns didn't have a culture centered around combat and/or are militaristic.

Personality-wise, they are like lightning. They are fast to react and adapt to new changes or circumstances, they are also the most competitive out of all other types of Alicorns alongside often tried to attract the attention of the opposite gender, not letting it go until the one they are attracted to tells them to fuck off.

And last but not least, Earth or Rock Alicorns. Appearance-wise, they are the biggest and tallest type of Alicorns while also having the biggest endurance. Their body colorations are colors that are related to dirt, plants, or stones like brown, green, and dark grey.

Personality-wise, they are the most low-hearted Alicorns with their kindness almost comparable to the Light and Aether Alicorns. They understood and respected other Alicorn's boundaries or choices alongside understand when talking is better than acting and vice versa.

Now with all of the information I had gathered over the last year having been written on this particular notebook, I quickly closed the ink bottle and placed it under one of the corners of my foal bed alongside my quill. I then placed the notebook under my pillow to hide it.

After all of that was done, I stood up and began climbing the fences of my foal cage. When I reached the top I just jumped down and landed with a 'thud', by now my body was strong enough to brace off the impact from jumping to the ground from my foal cage.

I then stretched out my body for the next few minutes as I prepared myself for the upcoming task of learning magic, which would require me to have a book that teaches young Alicorn foals how to do cast magic since right now, I had absolutely no concrete idea how to do so, only theories.

However, it was not gonna be an easy one as I needed to walk outside my parent's room to the stairs while keeping my hooves quiet enough to not alert my brother in his room, who had been informed by my mother that there had been a series of events around the house caused by an unknown malevolent being.

After that, I needed to walk down the stairs quietly but fast enough to avoid my father who would often stay and patrol the first floor of the house, he would occasionally sit down on the sofas in the living room or go to the armory room to polish his sword.

Currently, I'm hearing a grinding sound of metals from down below. Meaning my father was polishing his sword and I would have chances to get to the door down the stairs and go outside the house.

Why do I need to go outside the house? Cause I'm searching for that book that could teach me to use magic in my mother's lab which had bookshelves filling the entire half of it, making it also count as a library. The bookshelves in the living room unfortunately didn't contain the book I was searching for.

After I managed to get the house, I needed to go into my mother's lab which would represent a new challenge- that being my ever-growing cautious and suspicious mother was inside her lab doing her experiments. This meant I not only had to collect the book that could teach me magic from one of the bookshelves inside the lab but also tried to avoid detection by my mother.

"Well, this is gonna be one hell of a hard cat and mouse game. With all of my family members in the house or near the house, the risk of me getting caught is quite certainly quite high but then again.

Even when the odds are stacked against me, I always find a way to overcome it" I said as I finished my stretches' by flaring my wings and moving them forward and backward like moving my shoulders if I were a human eight times, I guess after I learned magic I would learn how to fly next.

After I finished my stretching, I walked to the closed door before opening it up by standing bipedally for a few seconds with my back hooves for a few seconds as my right forehoof moved the handle of the door downward to open it.

My body then dropped back down as the door opened slightly, I moved my right hoof to the small gap of the door before pulling it slowly. After the door had opened enough for me to slip out, I quickly slipped out of the door before I closed the door back gently but not fully.

After that, I turned my body around and walked to my brother's room and peeked inside the room at the slight gap in the door, to see that my brother was sitting on his study chair with a book on the table. He was deep in his thought as he was working on his homework, this meant he wouldn't be coming out for the next at least half an hour.

I then walked back toward the stairs but stopped just as I was about to take the first step down, I listened with my moving equine ears to the sound of my father still polishing his sword, judging by the sound of grinding metal I was hearing. Perfect, with both my brother and father occupied with their work, I would be able to slip out of the house easily.

I began walking down the stairs slowly as I kept my hearing focused on the grinding sound of metals, after a minute I had finally reached down to the first floor. I walked to the door of the house and stood bipedally with my back hooves again as my right hoof went to catch the handle of the door and push it down.

After I had done that, the door opened slightly and my front hooves fell down to the ground again. I put my right hoof in the gap of the doors before pulling it gently, when the door opened up enough for me to slip out, I walked outside of the house before closing the door gently but not fully.

I turned my body around and let out a relieved sigh as I had managed to get outside the house undetected and fortunately, quite easy, unlike my several previous attempts.

"Good, this has gone better and easier than I expected. I'm surprised that my father didn't pick up the sound of my hoof steps- he's usually like a hydrophone, knows the direction of the target but doesn't know how far his position from the target is" I said as I remembered the first time and several other times I tried to get out of the house while my father is home.

At the time, especially my first time, I was so surprised that my father was walking toward my direction to the point that I was forced to play hide and seek with him in the house, at the time I was forced to carefully navigate around all hidden positions in the house, and ensured that my hoof steps are quite enough so he just knew my general direction and not exact direction.

Anyway, no time to waste as it wouldn't be long before Father finished polishing his sword, even if it would have taken him a long time to polish his sword. I wouldn't want my brother to have finished his homework as then he would no longer be occupied and may check in my foal cage.

I walked my way toward the door of the lab, I then placed my ears on the door as I listened if there was any sound inside. After a minute of listening, I walked away from the door and toward one of the windows. I then peeked my eyes at the inside of the room through the windows and searched for any sign of mother.

After another minute, I still hadn't spotted my mother which meant she was in the deeper part of the lab in the research room, and not in the library part. I stopped my peek through the window and walked to the door before standing on my back hooves so my forehooves could reach the handle of the door and pull it down.

My forehooves then fall to the ground again as the door opens slightly, like before I put my right hoof on the slight gap of the door and push forward slowly so there's enough gap for me to slip in. After the door had opened up enough, I slipped my body through the gap of the door and into my mother's lab.

I closed the door slowly but not fully, I turned my body around and looked at the library sector of my mother's lab. I must say, there's some strong presence of magic in this place and I can see why just by looking at the fact that, the inside of the lab is much, much bigger than what was seen from the outside.

If I were forced to hazard a guess about the size of my mother's lab from the inside, I think it was safe to say that it was around twenty meters in length, fifteen meters in width, and probably ten meters in height as there's a staircase in the library section that leads to the second floor where I can see from down here, there are even more bookshelves on the walls.

Talking about bookshelves, there's a lot of them in here. On each side of the walls that didn't have windows always had a bookshelf, the room had bookshelves in the middle that were in the five by six formation with each bookshelf around two meters away from the other.

The size of the bookshelf itself is about two meters in length from left to right and height, while the width from front to back is probably closer to ten centimeters. Every part of the crystal floor was filled with thick blue crossed violet carpet that seemed to always be clean no matter what I had done to dirty it up, must be another automatic cleansing enchantment.

At the end of the library sector, there would be a room that I can't see from here. This is where my mother had never brought me into because that is the research room where she will conduct her research, but I will not be going in there as undoubtedly my mother was in there for she isn't in the library sector.

Anyway, now that I had a clear picture of Mother's lab in my mind. I walked toward one of the bookshelves and looked at the small grey metal part on each side of the bookshelf, where there would be names indicating what kind of books were on this bookshelf, this one I was reading was history.

"Hmm, history? Would be an interesting subject to read if I had the time, but this wasn't what I was looking for. I probably need to search bookshelf with tags that are magic related" I said commentary, before walking away from this bookshelf tag to look at another.

After checking and passing over two dozen bookshelves alongside spending about ten minutes searching, I finally found a bookshelf that had a tag that I think is related to magic as I said, "Alicorn's Natural Prowess? Does casting magic count as one? I guess I should find it out myself."

I grabbed a book from the left corner of the bookshelf and pulled it out to look at the title which read 'How To Preen Your Wings Guide'. After I looked at the title of the book, I decided to tuck it under my wing as I said, "A guide for young Alicorns to learn how to preen their wings? I would keep this one for now, would be a useful thing to learn- especially when I began learning how to fly"

After that, I spent the next few minutes sorting through the books on the bookshelf to find any book that could teach me how to use magic. After about three dozen books, I finally found what I was looking for.

In my hooves now, there is a book with cyan cover art with a picture of a red young Alicorn filly smiling as her horn lit up in magenta light, in front of her are a few small stones encased in magenta aura and floating. Above the Alicorn filly is the title of the book which read 'A Magic Guide for Alicorn Foals'.

"Finally found what I was looking for, this book will surely give me an insight into how I could use my magic. Now I just need to tuck it under my wings and return to my foal cage undetected" I said happily as I tucked the books under my right wing and began making my way to the door of the lab.

However, it seemed that the world had other plans as I heard a ping sound, followed by the sound of my mother saying in an angry tone a few bookshelves behind me "Well, well, well? It seemed that I wasn't alone in here, what are your intentions here malevolent beings?

Are you trying to haunt or hurt me? After what you have done to my little filly Critic before, I wouldn't let you get away this time. Come here bitch, I will kill you myself!"

I then heard the sound of my mother walking quickly through the bookshelves toward my location, I cursed in my mind as of course. Just when things are going too easy to be true- because it is too good to be true. I then began walking quickly while trying my best to minimize the sound of my hooves as I thought.

'Of course the real challenge began after I acquired what I was looking for, mother was like a radar or sonar where she would ping my location every few seconds with her magic and would try to catch me. The only way for me to counter this is by moving and hiding from her line of sight'

And thus, our game of mouse and cat begins. As Mother was already at the place I was before, I had already changed my location and now I hid behind one of the bookshelves just a few meters in front of her. I heard the ping again and mother quickly moved toward my new location.

I looked in front of me and noticed that there were no more bookshelves I could hide behind, which meant I was forced to go deeper into the library and time my time for it as I scooted to the edge of the bookshelf I hid myself behind, and waited for mother's hoof to be on my line of sight before I quickly turn around and walked quickly deeper into the library and hide behind a new bookshelf.

I heard the ping again and just as I was about to move, I heard the sparkling sound of my mother's magic as I realized that she was pinpointing my location in order to teleport right next to me.

At this, I quickly galloped my way out of my current hiding spot and hid behind one of the bookshelves close to the stairs on the right that led to the second floor just in time for Mother to finish pinpointing my previous location and teleported in a flash next to it.

I heard Mother's growl in frustration, quickly followed by another ping sound and this time she quickly galloped toward my location. I widened my eyes and quickly galloped toward the stairs that led to the second floor before galloping my way up it.

I then heard my mother say "There you are!" as she sped up her gallop and lit up her horn, no doubt preparing to cast a spell that would either incapacitate or kill me if I was to get hit.

I also sped up my gallop and lucky for me, the stairs had a wide and tall straight curved fence covering each of its sides, allowing me to take cover when Mother released her spell and fired a blue magical blast close to where I was. It hit the fence and exploded, leaving the fence with multiple cracks on it.

'Damn it, Mom, I knew that from your perspective there was a malevolent being that had scared your little filly and you anticipated that it would soon try to harm her. So now that you are given the chance to end the malevolent being inside the house once and for all, you will do your best to do it.

But I certainly just expected you to try to knock it out or incapacitate it! I thought all of that in my mind as I finished my gallop up the stairs, turned around, and went straight to hide behind one of the bookshelves with Mother close on my tail.

As I hid behind the bookshelves, I heard Mother closing in before she galloped past me, ah the advantage of being a foal- you had a small body frame and unless the adult looked down at you, you wouldn't get spotted.

I used this opportunity to run behind her toward the stairs and galloped my way down, but halfway down another blast exploded and this time it hit the fence above me which put my hoof steps off the stairs, resulting in me falling down the stairs till I hit the ground with a loud thud.

I heard a ping again followed by my mother saying "Where do you think you're going, face me bitch!". Before she quickly galloped toward the stairs. I quickly shook my head a few times before I grabbed both books with my forehooves and put them in my mouth as I stood up and began galloping toward the door.

As I was running to the door, I heard a ping again this time followed by the sparkling sound of a magic building, she's pinpointing my location again. I ran deeper into the library again and hid behind a bookshelf, near where I was before, a flashing blue light appeared and Mother stood next to where I was before.

She looked at her surroundings for a few seconds before her horn burst up in the light for a second and I heard the ping sound again, my mother looked in my direction as I ran deeper into the library before making a right turn and another right turn toward the door.

My mother was preoccupied with galloping to my previous location, so she didn't notice me running to the door and slipping outside before closing it shut. But just because I was already outside, doesn't mean my problem was over.

I knew that the sound of Mother shouting and blasting magic as she gave chase for more than five minutes, would attract my father and brother's attention, right now I'm guessing they were already on their way to the lab with armor and weapons at the ready.

I galloped my way toward the house before I hid behind a large pot plant, I waited for almost a minute before the door of the house burst open as my father and brother rushed outside with both of them wearing dark armor with swords in their magic as father said.

"Hang on there, Aeterna. We will come to help you soon!". He and Ethern then galloped toward the lab before bursting through the door and rushing inside. I used this opportunity to get out of my hiding spot and gallop my way into the house, I then rushed my way up the stairs, before slipping into my parent's room and heading to my foal cage.

As I stood before my foal cage, I realized that my foal cage was encased in double stacked blue shield and cursed in my mind as I knew that the only way for the shield to dispel, is either my mother was the one to dispel it or my father was at home.

I tried to bang my hoof on the shield, hoping that somehow I would be able to break through it. But instead of cracking, the shield color changed to red and soon a loud alarm sound was emanating from the shield, I cursed in my mind as this alarm would undoubtedly alert my family.

Not long after the alarm went off, the shield dissipated, quickly followed by the sound of magic bursting from down the stairs which most likely came from my father as I also heard the distinct burning sound. As soon as the shield dissipated, I quickly climbed my way up the fence before jumping down onto the bed.

I quickly put the book in my mouth underneath my pillow and lay down on my back just in time as I heard the sound of hooves galloping quickly before the door burst open with my father rushing in, his body was burning in literal flames as he scanned his surrounding for a few seconds before settling his gaze on my form.

He rushed toward me before picking me up with his burning wings which strangely emit a pleasant warm when it touched my skin instead of burning it, my father then looked up my form up and down, back to front, side to side for any sign if I had been injured. When he saw none, he sighed in relief as he said.

"My filly, Critic. I'm glad that you're okay and the malevolent being didn't manage to hurt you, this malevolent being is really starting to act and now it tried to breakthrough your shield". He then looked at my face which I tried to deceive him and acted like what a little filly would if she saw a monster.

I let out a fake tear as I began to sob, my eyes slightly closed as I looked at my father's eyes with a hopeful look. My body shivered in fake fear as my hooves tried to move in a vain attempt to get closer to him, I let out a meek and low voice "Daddy".

My attempt at deceiving him worked as my father had a sorrowful look on his face as he hugged me to his chest and said "Oh, I'm sorry my filly. I should have known that the being in our house is malevolent and listened to your mother that I should put up some alarm spells"

I sobbed onto his chest as father kept hugging me, I then heard clip-clops of hooves closing in followed by the cold voice of my mother as she said "I told you, Arcane. This malevolent being in our house is malevolent and not just a lost wondering spirit who decided to troll us for years.

Now look, this malevolent being just tried to break through Critic's foal cage shield minutes ago- my mother then reactivated the shield with her magic- and it seemed that the shield had suffered damage, it's minimal but it did show that this malevolent being did try to hurt our defenseless filly"

Since my sobbing had stopped, Father released his hug then he winged me to Mother who quickly grabbed me with her wings before she brought me close to her face as she nuzzled my forehead a few times with her muzzle. She then said in a warm and reassuring voice.

"Don't worry my filly, Critic. The malevolent being is gone and now you're safe, your parent and brother will ensure your safety from now on." She then dispelled the spell shield on the foal cage and placed me inside it, before she reactivated the shield spell and it sprang back to life.

My mother then looked at my father, her expression turned into one of scowl as she said "Now that you know what I had really been dealing with every day, would you finally take some real action about it, Arcane?"

My father met Mother's gaze and slightly flinched upon seeing the cold, stern, and scowling expression she was wearing on her face. He then said in an apologetic tone "Yes, Aeterna. Now I understood the real severity of the situation, this malevolent being is fast and agile.

At the same time, this being possessed quite a high level of intelligence as it knew when to hide when to strike, and when it should disengage. This is an abnormal spirit as I didn't remember any of the signs to be similar to any spirit I have dealt with before, I will put up a lot of alarm spells around the house alongside placing hidden surveillance mirrors so we can watch what is happening around the house.

And if things continue to escalate and/or worsen, then we may need to hire some protectors to regularly patrol inside and outside the house at all times. Not only that, but we may need to watch out for our colt Ethern here, while he is capable of defending himself, this malevolent being has shown to grow in power with time and it may be powerful enough to overwhelm him"

As father and mother continued discussing what they could do to increase the safety of the house, I just sighed in my foal cage as I realized that I indeed had managed to acquire what I needed. I may just make my future attempt at slipping out even harder now with Father casting alarm spells and placing hidden surveillance mirrors around the house.

' Slipping out undetected gonna be extremely hard if not outright impossible in the future, what's with alarm spells and surveillance mirrors in every corner of the house'

A few hours have passed since my latest stunt which caused my family to take more drastic measures by from now on by placing alarm spells and hidden surveillance mirrors in every corner of the house, they had begun placing the alarm spells but not yet the surveillance mirrors since they need to find and buy mirror alongside enchanting it first.

During these few hours, I managed to read part of the 'A Magical Guide for Alicorn Foals' book. I must say, it's quite interesting how an Alicorn can cast magic through their horn. Apparently, the horn isn't just all bone as inside it, there are several delicate soft muscles and nerves that are directly connected to the magical pathway.

If an Alicorn wanted to cast a spell, they first needed to know the appropriate pattern of the spells and have enough or more amount of mana required to cast it. The appropriate pattern of spells is more along the lines of the symbols an Alicorn needs to remember in their mind when they cast the spell, to do otherwise would result in the spell not being cast or at the very worst, exploding violently.

But anyway, right now I was sitting on my foal bed as I held the magic guidebook in my right hoof. I looked at one particular page that showed the particular symbols I needed to remember in my mind if I was about to cast telekinesis magic, which I currently did as I had prepared the preening guidebook on the bed in front of me.

I pictured the symbols in my mind and moved the muscle in my horn, moving the muscle is kind of like moving my equine ears manually. Only this time I needed to move it upward to squeeze my mana into the horn, this action resulted in my horn letting out a bright crimson light followed by continuous sparkling.

I then focused my gaze on the preening guidebook in front of me, then pictured the proper symbols for levitation spells in my mind which resulted in the book encased in a bright crimson aura before it began floating upward as my eyes widened in amazement at the fact that I manage to cast magic on my first try.

"Wow, this sensation. The feeling of magic coursing through my horn is just, pleasant. Combined with the knowledge that from now on as I learned the arcane art that is magic further, it would be my always loyal companion and ally in every challenge I encounter.

It is I must say, one of the greatest feelings I have ever felt in this world and, maybe throughout my previous life too" I said as my lips curled upward in a rare and actual smile of happiness upon seeing the preening book guide floating in front me before it stopped in the same height as my horn is.

I remembered that in the book, it was written that in telekinesis magic. To change the height or location of the object I levitate, I must control the muscle in my horn and move it in the direction I want similar to how I could move my equine ears in any direction I want.

I moved the muscle in my horn left-downward and the levitating book immediately followed, I moved the muscle up-right, and the book also immediately followed. I then remembered if I wanted to cast off the spell, I just needed to erase the symbols picture in my mind and relax the muscle in my horn.

Before I do that though, I moved the book left with my horn muscle pressed left until my head followed and I turned my body so I kept having the book in my line of sight. After I had finally turned around, I prepared my mind for the arduous magical challenge I put myself in.

Now this is gonna be the tricky part if I want to move more than one object with my telekinesis. According to the book it requires me to keep my horn muscle pressed in the center with my mind picturing some different symbols with each symbol representing its direction.

Then said symbol must be brought to my magic by my mind picturing the symbols entering the magic in question, which then said magic will apply for that order onto whatever spells it was doing and whatever object it was holding.

I moved my horn muscle to the center before I conjured another picture of the same set of symbols required for the telekinesis spell in my mind, this time I directed some part of my magic to the pillow by willing them to go there.

The white pillow then was encased by the same crimson aura before it floated higher till it stopped at my horn level by default, I then looked at the foal magical guide in my right hoof. Before I did the same thing I did to the pillow, which resulted in the book floating up to my horn level after I released it from my hoof grip.

I then looked at the floating preening guidebook, then conjured up another specific symbol in my mind, and this time I pictured it entering my magic before willing it to be sent to the preening guidebook. After all, was done, I did the same for the pillow and the foal magical guidebook.

Now that I had entered each symbol, ordered, and directed said order to the appropriate object, I could finally move all of the items by just willing it through my mind. I moved both the preening and magical guidebook onto the place where my pillow was before, before placing down the preening guide with the magical guide right next to it.

I erased the two sets of symbols I had conjured up in my mind to control the books, and soon enough the crimson aura on the books dissipated. I then guided my pillow down with horn muscle and placed it on top of the books, before erasing the set of symbols which resulted in the crimson aura on the pillow also ceasing.

After I had done all of that, I was left with a headache in my head and particular pain in my horn muscle as it had never been used before. But it was all worth it though, as from now on I know that if I learned enough about magic, it would be my greatest ally that will help me in my future slipping out of my foal cage.

'Using magic was fun, I have never felt any wonderful sensation like that before.' I commented in my mind as I let out a smile and a happy laugh as I wondered how much magic and spells I could learn since from now on, I would be able to fully utilize the effect my second wish I asked death to be granted.

Chapter Three : Four Years Later - Part 4 : The Secrecy Now has Come to an End (Edited)

Chapter Three : Four Years Later - Part 4 : The Secrecy Now Has Come to an End
By : The Eternal Star

Once again, in the land of Equinera, another year has passed since I was born into this magical world of Alicorns. During this time, I have learned and memorized quite a lot of spell patterns and symbols, and my magical prowess can be said to have increased.

The magical guide for Alicorn foals helped me quite a lot in this one because it contained several of the basic levels of all eight common types of magic. Out of all the spell patterns and symbols I have learned over the year, four particular spells really helped me slip out without getting caught by any surveillance cameras or by my parents.

The first spell is a type one invisibility spell, this spell is categorized as the first level of Force/Telekinetic magic because there are a lot of countermeasures and counterspells that would reveal the one using this type of invisibility spell.

This makes quite a sense as the spell while indeed making my body completely invisible to the naked eye, would immediately reveal itself back as soon as my mother pinged my location or father using an area-wide invisibility dispell spell. But even though it was easy for the spell to be dispelled, my parent would never cast invisibility dispeller spells if they never realized I was there.

The second spell is type one silence zone, this spell is categorized as a first level of Darkness/Corruption magic because it doesn't dissipate any sound the user makes if it were to be used on him/her, but rather reduces it significantly enough to be unheard by unfocused ears.

This would be especially useful if I was slipping out when my father was at home, since he's like a hydrophone which means his hearing is very sharp even when he is occupied with something else. With this spell, I could lessen my hoofs movement and/or action which would make father have a harder time pinpointing my direction.

Although, that was the theory of how I would use the spell. In the field, if my father ever felt or thought that this 'malevolent being' was near. He would quickly cast a high-level specific enchantment dispeller spell and since my silence zone spell counts as one of the specifics, it too would lose its effect.

The third spell is type two illusion zone, this spell is categorized as level two Darkness/Corruption magic and this spell is used for me to make an illusion of myself still sleeping in the bed and alter my appearance while I was slipping out using my invisibility spell.

The purpose of this spell for me, is so that the hidden surveillance mirror would capture the footage of me sleeping in my bed while in reality, I was slipping out of my foal cage using an invisibility spell. I would also use this spell to mask my activities in this room like reading books, casting spells, or otherwise activities that aren't normal for Alicorn my age.

The spell would of course instantly disappear if my parent ever used an area-wide disillusion spell, but I think my illusion for the past several months worked perfectly as my parent haven't come to my foal cage and asked me why their surveillance mirrors caught me reading books, casting spells, and things Alicorn my age shouldn't be able to do.

The fourth spell is type one teleportation, and by far the most hardest spell I have ever learned as it had a long symbols pattern alongside requiring a lot charge of mana already building up in my horn if I were to successfully cast it. This type one spell is counted as level two Force/Telekinetic magic.

This spell is used mostly to escape out of a chase or to bypass alarm spells in doors and windows, this spell is also the type of spell where continuous uses will result in an aching horn with the urge to vomit after teleportation if they aren't used to being teleported.

All of these spells combined, make me able to avoid both the surveillance mirrors and the alarm spells my parent placed all over the house, the lab, and its surroundings. Although, learning these spells takes about half a year for me to fully utilize them, so during then I wasn't able to slip out.

The information I have managed to gather is drier than usual, as since my last stunt last year my mother's activities of bringing me into her lab and reading me books have become infrequent. If she previously brought me to her lab four times a week, now I would be lucky if she brought me to it more than once a week.

She compensated for this by bringing me toys I could play with, which while certainly thoughtful of her, I didn't need any of the toys as I spend my free time training myself to cast spells and memorize their patterns or reading and re-reading books in case I wasn't able to get any new books.

Because of that, I used any toys she gave me as either a target practice for my spells or a subject for its effect. What? Do you think I was as careless as to cast any spells that would have temporary/possible permanent effects on me without testing them on other objects multiple times to ensure safety?

But anyway, any information I have got regarding this world and its Alicorn inhabitants is minimal while the information I have got about magic is quite a lot.

The first is regarding magic, as any of you might have known before, this world's magical system is quite unique as it is a combination of the matter of the mind with a mix of biology. This certainly isn't how casting magic is displayed in the My Little Pony show, which seems to be simplified now that I think about it.

Spells are divided into a lot of categories, with the common ones being all eight types of Alicorn elemental alignment. Spells are divided into a few types, with type one spells being the most basic and easiest to learn while type ten are the highest and hardest to learn.

One same spell from the same category will have a few types, with higher types of the same spells will be harder to learn and cast but will have a stronger and longer effect compared to the lower type.

The second is, that every type of magic itself has its level, a higher level of magic means unlocking a higher type of the same previous spells, while also unlocking new spells corresponding to said level of magic. For example, type open fireball spells are unlocked at level two fire or blaze magic, while type one fire shield is unlocked at level three fire or blaze magic.

How do Alicorns measure their magic level? Well, according to what I have read there is a device that determines an Alicorn magic level on one or more categories of magic. The Alicorn magic level can be increased by continuous use and training of spells corresponding to the category of magic you want its level to be increased.

A high magic level in one or more categories doesn't guarantee an Alicorn can cast the type of spells and new spells unlocked in that magic level, it just means they could learn and cast types of spells and the new spells in that level of magic.

The third and last one, it seems that in this extremely far behind the timeline of Equestria, only the Alicorn race exists as none of the books my mother has read to me or I have read myself has mentioned anything about other races like Griffons, Dragons, Hippogriff, and etcetera.

It's not like I like, care, or am interested in them. I'm actually glad they didn't exist in this timeline as I have never liked them. It just, I wonder what sort of catastrophe that has gone on for so long that it allowed some species of animals to evolve into sapient beings.

Anyway, now that I had written off all this information I have learned over the last year in this book, I closed the ink bottle with my hoof and slipped it into the corner of my foal bed as I placed the book under the pillow with my magic.

After that, I cast one more look at myself to see that I was still invisible, and looked beside me at the identical illusion of me sleeping on my side with my eyes closed and blanket covering my whole body except for the head as I breathed steadily with my chest rising up and down slowly.

This sight would make my mother awed at how cute I looked, and I must admit seeing an identical illusion of myself doing what I had described before is certainly a cute sight. Sadly I couldn't cuddle it as I would just go through it.

I shook my head a few times as I sighed and my thoughts drifted as to why I felt the need to be secretive to even my parent and brother, and how long do I need to keep this secrecy until I don't have to keep it a secret anymore.

'I know that since my stunt two years ago, my parent have become more and more cautious, suspicious, and worried a my well-being since they think this malevolent being is out to hurt me, especially with my stunt a year ago where they think the malevolent being tried to break through my shield

It makes me sad to see my parent worried sick about my safety, especially my mother knowing that my actions affected her the most. But then again, nothing good ever comes without a cost. I... I can't allow the same mistake in my past life to happen in this one as well'

I thought in my mind as my heart was filled with guilt knowing that my actions were the ones causing them to be like this. I sighed once again, nothing good ever comes from dwelling on my memories- especially the memory where my previous parent... never mind. I shook my head a few times as I focused my mind on the task at hoof.

My horn lit up in crimson aura as I conjured up the appropriate pattern and symbols in my mind to cast a silence zone spell on myself, once that was done, I stood up and began climbing up the fences of my foal cage before I jumped down as soon as I reached the top.

I landed on the ground with a small thud, then I spent the next few minutes stretching out my body to prepare it for the arduous task of collecting books that could give me ideas of how I could use my wings to fly, basically getting a how to fly guide book in my mother's lab.

As I was stretching out my body, I began remembering all the current circumstances in the house and the lab that I had known. Today is the weekend in the morning and my brother was at home presumably somewhere on the first floor, my father is obviously at home as otherwise, I need to teleport to get out of my foal cage shield.

I currently don't know what exactly my father is doing right now, but judging by the constant hoof steps sound I heard moving from one room of the house to another, and the fact that he had checked up on me just half an hour ago. I suspect he is patrolling around the house, seeing if he spots and catches this malevolent being.

This means I would need to make as little sound as possible to prevent my father sharp hearing hear my hoof steps, if he hear my hoof steps then like a hydrophone, it would track and tell him the direction of the hoof steps coming from, which would result in I having to waste my time trying to make my father lost my track.

Now when it comes to my mother, she's not in the house and I didn't hear any water sound falling from outside so she must have been in her lab continuing her research. At least I hope she is continuing her research and isn't reading books or maintaining her library section.

If she was doing one or both of the latter, then I must not get too close to her location. If I got too close to her location, it would send a small ping to her which would tell her where I was every few seconds. She then would give a chase which may take a while and escalate if my father and brother joined her in chasing me.

So all in all, the current circumstances I was in are quite unfavorable as there is a real possibility for me to get caught if I am not careful and watchful of my surroundings. As I was thinking further in my mind about my circumstances and continued stretching my body, I heard the door open slowly and my body froze.

After a few seconds of slow opening, the door opened fully revealing Father standing in the doorway with a cautious and watchful gaze as he scanned the room for a minute. He then walked toward the foal cage behind me as I slowly moved away from his path.

As he stood before my foal cage, he looked at my identical illusion with a warm smile on his face as he said "So cute of you my filly, Critic. I wish I had brought with me an image capture orb so I could take the cute picture of you sleeping with your mother.

My father let out a sad sigh as he lost his warm smile and was replaced by a sorrowful look "But at last, you can only sleep peacefully when there is no malevolent being out to hurt you- my father looked at the whole room for a few seconds -anyway, I'm sure I just heard a falling sound from here before, yet there's nothing abnormal here?"

My father looked at his surroundings again, before checking on every hidden part of the room and scanned with his magic for anything abnormal. During this I had to multiple times avoid my father's path and scan, I was worried that he wouldn't stop until the whole room was thoroughly scanned.

So I decided that when my father checked on the master bed, I use the opportunity to quickly and quietly walk my way out of the room toward the stairs. As I stood before the stairs, I looked behind me to see that Father was still busy scanning the room and I began making my way down.

After I made my way down the stairs, I looked to my right and immediately saw my brother there sitting on one of the sofas in the living room, reading a book with the cover image of double-crossed iron sword. I looked at my brother, then to the door, then back to him, then back to the door again as I thought.

' The door that led outside is closed, I don't think I could try to open it up without drawing my brother's attention even when he was engrossed in the book he was reading. I need something that could distract him for a few minutes as I opened the door and walked outside'

As I searched for anything in the living room that I could use to distract him from facing my position as I opened the door, I wondered for a moment if I could make one of the books on the bookshelf behind him fall by using my telekinesis magic.

Before I shook my head at the idea- it would take more magic due to the range and more magic meant more sparkling sounds it created. Considering that my silence zone spell is just a type one, I'm sure the sparkling sound would still be heard by my brother in the living room or my father upstairs.

I looked to my left and saw the kitchen area, I then looked at the kitchen sink, particularly at its water faucet. Perhaps I could get closer and use my telekinesis magic to crank it open fully, then walk as fast and quiet as I can to the front door as I wait for my brother to go past me.

' I think that could work, closer range means less magic required and less magic means less sparkling sound produced. Not only that but the range between where my brother is and the kitchen sink means it would take him long enough time for me to open the door, slip outside, then close it fully to avoid suspicion'

I thought in my mind before I proceeded to walk slowly and quietly toward the kitchen sink in the kitchen area, after more than half a minute, I finally stood before the kitchen sink as I lit up my horn and conjured a telekinesis symbol pattern in my mind as crimson aura encased the water faucet.

Due to standing right before the kitchen sink even though it dwarfed me, I couldn't see the water faucet, and thus couldn't move it using my horn muscle which required direct sight of the target. This meant I had to conjure up additional symbols in my mind and will them to enter my magic who then enter said order to the water faucet.

After that, I cranked the water faucet left slowly but fully, and soon enough, the water started flowing from the faucet into the sink below it. I then quickly let go of my magic and walked back toward the door quietly, while at the same time eyeing my brother to see if he would react.

As I expected, my brother heard the sound of water dropping and put down his book, he stared at the kitchen with a questioning look on his face as he asked "What the? I don't think I cranked the water faucet before did I?"

My brother then got out of the sofa and began walking toward the kitchen sink as expected, I was already standing before the door when he passed over me. As he went to the kitchen sink to crank off the water faucet, I opened the door with my magic at the same time and slipped out before closing it fully.

Now that I was outside, I let out a sigh of relief as for a moment before, I half-expected that my father would also go down the stairs to check on the sound of dropping water. Lucky for me, he may just thought of it as my brother being the one cranking the water faucet open evidenced by him not going down the stairs when he must undoubtedly heard that sound.

However, my task isn't over as I just passed the first obstacle of it. Now I need to walk to my mother's lab and find a way for me to enter it without alerting my presence to my mother if she was doing the latter of the two possibilities, which then would surely go active and ping my location while giving me a chase.

As I walked toward the door of my mother's lab, my thoughts passed over the fact that I had managed to avoid two alarm spells. One was in the door of my parent's room and another one in the door of the house, this is a little quirk I managed to find and exploit.

That if any of my family members are near the location of the alarm spells or directly interacts with the item or things the alarm spell was bound to, the alarm spell would deactivate so long as they are nearby. If they were no longer in the proximity, there is one minute delay before it would reactivate again.

Hence why it was just perfect timing that my father decided to check on the falling sound in my room which was definitely from when I was jumping down to the ground, when he opened the door which deactivated the alarm spells.

Otherwise, I would have to do it the hard way- by teleporting to the other side of the door and thus alerting my father that the 'malevolent being' is in the house as the sparkling sound didn't come from him or my mother, which he had known so far to be able to cast teleportation.

As I stand before the door of my mother's lab, I know that if I were to try to open it or even touch it, it would make the alarm spell go off.

'I need to know first whether or not my mother was in the library section, for if I was to teleport in while she was in that section. She would hear the sparkling sound of teleportation, thus making my presence in the lab known to her as she began her active pinging of me' I thought in my mind as I knew there are two things I need to do repeatedly first to determine if my mother was in the library section or not.

First, I leaned my equine at the door but did not touch it as it would cause the alarm spell go off. I waited for a few minutes to see if there was any sound I was hearing coming from behind the door, when I heard none I knew that she wasn't currently maintaining her library, which left either her reading a book or in her research room.

Second, I went over one of the windows and looked at the inside of the lab to see if I could spot Mother. When I see none, I go over to the other windows and see the inside of the lab again, I do this several times until I have checked the lab from all windows and angles.

Since now I knew that Mother wasn't in the library section, I walked toward the door as my mind conjured up a teleportation pattern and several symbols in my mind while also pressing my horn muscle to the center. My horn then lit up in crimson magic as I looked at the door and charged the necessary mana to teleport behind it.

After I counted ten seconds, I cast my teleportation and soon I was engulfed in a crimson flash, my vision darkened for two seconds before I regained my sight and was immediately followed by the bursting sound of magic as I stood inside the library section of the lab and right behind the door of it.

I felt an ache on my horn and the slight urge to throw up as I placed my right hoof on my mouth before I quickly dismissed that ache and urge as I shook my head a few times. After that, I looked at my surroundings for a few seconds as I scanned the section if Mother was there.

Thankfully, my scan of the surroundings with my vision revealed that Mother wasn't in the library section, nor did my equine ears pick up any other sound than my own breath and hoof steps.

Since my mother wasn't in the library section, my body relaxed slightly but kept itself on guard, just because my mother wasn't in this section. Doesn't mean I was safe from being caught since it just means I wasn't at immediate risk of it.

' Now I need to find a bookshelf with a tag sign that is related to flying, this would have been time-consuming were it not for the fact that if I recall it correctly, the one bookshelf located in the fourth layer on the right has a sign that written 'Alicorn Natural Prowess' which I think would be directed to flying since, well, Alicorns have wings and can fly with it.

Not to mention that I found a wing-preening guide inside the bookshelf which is directly related to flying, which means my chance of finding a flying guidebook is high. Although it is close to my mother's research room, I think if I was fast enough I may have been able to find it before my mother left the research room'

I thought in my mind as I concluded that there would be a high chance of finding a flying guidebook on the bookshelf where I find a guide for preening wings too, I then began walking slowly and quietly toward the bookshelf in question as I knew for a fact that my mother library floor had a sound-based alarm.

This version of a sound-based alarm is specified to track hoof steps or other similar walking sounds that aren't coming mother herself, my father, or my brother Ethern. If it detected a hoof steps sound coming from neither of those three, then the alarm spell would go off which would jeopardize my entire task.

After a painfully slow walk that took probably five minutes or more, I finally reached the bookshelf in question and stood right before it. I then looked at numerous amount of books on the bookshelf as I thought, 'Okay now that I have reached it, I must check these books one by one to find the book I was looking for'.

My horn lit up in crimson magic as I conjured the appropriate pattern for telekinesis magic in my mind while at the same time pressing my horn muscle to the center, after that, I conjured symbol after symbol and directed it toward my magic by willing it.

When that was done, I looked at the books on the bookshelf and used my magic to grab five of the books starting from the most left down. The five books in question were encased in crimson aura before they went out of the bookshelf and floated up to where my eyes were.

I then inspected each title of the books in my magic one by one, seeing that none of the books I inspected had titles that are directed toward teaching me how to fly, I directed and placed the five books to where it was before.

As soon as I finished that, I let go of my magic and my horn instantly ached in pain which made me grit my teeth and close my eyes slightly as I endured the aching pain. It lasted for a few seconds before it began to lessen and lessen until it was a mere background feeling.

'Moving multiple objects at once with magic sure as hell hurt quite a bit, but I must press on as like how does body muscle work. The more you exercise it the better it will get and the feeling of pain will lessen until it doesn't hurt anymore. I thought in my mind as my horn lit up and began conjuring a telekinesis pattern like before.

There was no clock from where I was seeing, but if I were to guess how long I had spent sorting through book after book, I say I spent about ten minutes and probably more than seven dozen books inspected until I had finally found one with the title I was looking for.

'Huh, finally I found what I was looking for, A book that could help me figure out how these wings work and how I could use them to fly, I thought I had to spend half an hour just to get this' I thought in my mind with slight irritation as I stared at the fourth book I held in my magic and see that the title read 'How to Fly Guide for Young Alicorn'.

I then proceeded to tuck the book under and was planning to go to the door and teleport my way out, when I heard the sound of the research room door a few bookshelves behind me opening followed by the hoof steps of my mother walking out.

I cursed in my mind as I thought, 'Not again' and soon enough, my fear manifested into reality when a faint ping sound was heard followed by my mother stopping her walking. I then heard a loud ping and soon enough, my invisibility spell wore off and my body could be seen by the naked eye.

I then quickly conjured a teleportation spell pattern in my mind to teleport a few meters in front of me, after three seconds my build-up magic was ready and I cast the teleportation spell and I vanished in a crimson flash, before reappearing five meters from where I was before.

As I predicted based on my previous experience escaping my mother's case, two huge ice hails manifested above where I was before and they quickly struck the ground. It breaks into pieces as it hit the crystal ground, sending in sharp ice shrapnel in every direction and I cast a hollow shield spell to protect me from it.

Ah right, a hollow shield spell which is an easy-to-learn and cast type one Force/Telekinetic magic level one. Another spell that I quickly learned as I realized that Mother now allowed herself to use lethal spells as the previous spell she used last year was just stunt and knockout blast sphere.

The ice shrapnels impacted my shield before it broke off into smaller bits of ice, however, my shield was already cracking as since it was an easy-to-learn and cast shield spell, it was a weak one and if I were to be attacked by the ice hail, it would pierce it.

I conjured an illusion pattern spell in my mind as I cast it upon myself which made my body turn all shadowy and black to the naked eyes, my mother as predicted quickly teleported to where I was before and then let out a ping as soon as she was done teleporting.

As soon as she looked at her surroundings, she instantly spotted me and fired two ice hails in my direction. I quickly ran away from my position and toward the staircase with Mother following close behind me, I then prepared another teleportation pattern in my mind as I thought.

'I can see that mother was holding herself so as to not cause any significant collateral damage, were it not for the fact that I was in a closed location where any area of effect offensive spell would cause damage to the building.

I must end this chase quickly, I may be able to continuously escape her but then it will be a battle of attrition, one where I obviously couldn't win. Luckily I still have an ace card in my sleeve, it's untested but I think it could work' I thought in my mind as I teleported above the stairs and ran straight toward one of the bookshelf to hide behind it.

I conjured the symbol pattern in my mind as my horn muscle pressed center harder to quicken the mana build-up in my horn, after three seconds my magic build-up was enough and I cast the spell just in time as Mother teleported behind the bookshelf I hide behind.

The result of my spell was for a black mist to form beside me which quickly turned into an identical shadowy shape of me, then it quickly ran in front of me and my mother must have seen it as she quickly chased it and went past me.

I used this opportunity to quickly run toward the stairs and quickly descended my way down, I then headed straight toward the door. By now the sound-based alarm of the floor of the library section had gone off judging by the blaring sound I heard constantly, but it be damned since I was already spotted anyway.

Just as I was about to reach the door, it quickly burst open which made my gallop come to a halt as my father quickly rushed into the room, his body burning with weapons and armor at the ready as he said, "I will help you, Aeterna!" when he saw my mother still chasing my black mist clone.

His horn then quickly lit up in red magic for a few seconds before he teleported with a burst of flame light where he was before, my eyes were blinded for a few seconds due to how bright the flame flash was, but my vision quickly returned as soon as I closed my eyes, shook my head a few times, then open it back up.

Seeing that, both my parent was giving chase to my mist clone, I quickly galloped my way out of the lab and headed straight to the door of the house. As soon as I reached the door of the house which was left open by my father, I quickly went straight in and ran my way up the stairs.

I then made my way to my parent's bedroom and burst through the door toward my foal cage, halfway to my foal cage though, I instantly found myself unable to move my hooves and see in my vision limelight from right below me.

I looked down in horror as I saw a lime circle which from within sprouted lime chains that quickly bound themselves to all of my hooves and was now enveloping my body, I tried to use my magic to teleport my way out but was prevented as one of the chains quickly shot up to my horn and bound it too, cancelling and preventing my action to use magic.

The chains enveloping my body then completed it enveloping and soon bound it to my body which resulted in now I find myself unable to move my body with only my head, neck, and lips being able to move.

I then heard a chuckling sound coming from my left which was soon followed by the voice of my brother saying in glee, "HA! Got you now malevolent spirit! Now you can't escape or hide from us anymore, my parent must be so proud of me for capturing this malevolent spirit in our house when they see it!

But most importantly, my little sis now will be able to rest easy from now on as there will be nothing trying to hurt her anymore! My years of training to use this spell have finally paid off!"

I turn my gaze to look at my brother who is wearing full armor and sword with a satisfied face and grin splattered on his face as I thought with a feeling of anger in my heart, 'Fucking damn you colt! You just made my plan for the next few cycles of learning in secrecy while maintaining normality in public failed you colt of a mare!'

I tried to get my body to move or use my magic, but my body won't even move a millimeter and my horn doesn't even let out a spark. My brother must have seen my vain attempt to escape as he chuckled and said in a taunting tone "What? Are you trying to escape from my type three anchor spell, which requires level four Darkness/Corruption magic?

What? Are you trying to curse me with that glare of yours as you cast your magic? Oh wait, you can't, cause the chain binds your magic too"

I glared at him as best as I could with my black shadow mist illusion still on, my brother just chuckled and grinned again before he walked to the foal cage and stood right next to it. He then brought out his sword with his wing as he looked at me, then swung his sword at the shield of the foal cage which resulted in the shield color turning red and the distinct alarm of it blaring out.

My father and mother must have heard that alarm as they quickly teleported in front of me with angry expression before it turned into shock as they saw me with my illusion spell still on. Oh, this is it, there's no way I'm getting out of this, I'm so doomed.

My brother then walked to my mother's side as he said in a proudful and satisfied tone, "Mom, Dad, look at what I had managed to trap here, the malevolent spirit itself who had tried to hurt our youngest family member again"

My mother then turned to my brother as she quickly picked him up with her wings and hugged him to his chest, she said in a joyous tone, "Oh my colt, Ethern, mommy is so proud of you for taking your own initiative on catching this malevolent spirit! Mommy will sure to reward you for this later on, my colt."

As my mother nuzzled my brother head's, my father placed his sword back to its sheath and let out a smile as he said in a proudful tone, "I'm very proud of you, Ethern. You bravely and skillfully take the initiative to catch the spirit that has been a problem in our family for years, more proud of the fact that you managed to do it alone.

If I previously had a doubt whether or not someday you could be a great protector and surpass me, it had now been erased since you just caught a dangerous spirit on your own and far earlier than any of your peers."

My mother then released her hug and placed my brother down as he had a joyous smile on his face, my brother then looked back at me and said "Mom, Dad, I thank you for your praise but I think we still have something else to do before we do a celebration."

My parent then looked at me as their expression turned serious, with father and brother drawing out their sword as the former said "You're right, Ethern. We still have this malevolent spirit to deal with first, I detected illusion spells were being used in this room, I will use an area-wide disillusion spell now."

My father then lit up his horn as I prepared myself for the arduous question that would surely follow next, my father cast his spell and soon enough I felt my illusion spell to wear off. After that, I saw my family's eyes widen and jaw-dropping with my father and brother dropped their sword in shock at what they were seeing.

They then let out a collective shout of surprise and shock as they said "Critic?!"

"Please don't hate me" I said as tears starting to leave my eyes.

Chapter Three : Final Part : Explanation and Learning to Fly With My Family (Edited)

Author's Note

This chapter, I hope that the reasoning I give for Critic is sufficient. I really wanted to come up with something better, yet I maybe didn't think it thoroughly as this was the only reasoning I can give for Critic reaction and would fit well for her.

I hope it's enough to at least not disappoint you all.

Chapter Three : Final Part : Explanation and Learning to Fly With My Family (Edited)

Chapter Three : Final Part : Explanation and Learning to Fly With My Family
By : The Eternal Star

The next few minutes were filled with silence on my family member's part as they were still shocked at what they were seeing while I tried my best to hold my cry and sobs which became louder and louder by the minute, I then finally found my ability to speak again as I said, "P-please sob I-I-I just sob d-don't want sob t-to sob e-endure it sob again, p-please sob d-don't sob hate me"

I closed my eyes in an attempt to reduce the tears that were flowing out of my eyes and closed my mouth to try to stifle the sobs, unfortunately, my mind wandered into the unpleasant part of my memory and I began recalling what my previous/they said to me when they find out my secret.

"So, what? Do you think we're too poor to give you what you need? Is that why you're doing this?".

"I guess nothing we do is good enough for you anymore. You acting like we don't provide things for you".

"You must think we're failures as parents if you have to scrape by and earn your own money while you're still in school.

"After all we've sacrificed for you, this is how you show gratitude? Trying to handle things on your own like we're not even here?".

"I... sob just wanted to sob become more independent, p-please sob d-don't hate me sob" I said again as memories after memories of that moment resurfaced in my mind. My tears dam started to crack until it could no longer hold them, it burst open, and my cry intensified significantly.

My mother must have broken out of her shock and her maternal instinct kicked in, I heard hoof steps closing on me before I felt mother hug me and I cried into her chest as she caressed my back gently with her wing and said in a comforting and reassuring tone, "Shh, shh, shh, shh, don't cry, don't cry my filly, mommy is here for you"

As Mother kept caressing my back gently and I cried into her chest, I heard my brother ask Father in a disbelief tone, "Do I see things right? The malevolent being that has been troubling us for years and I had caught moments ago, is my little sis, Critic?"

After my brother asked that, I heard father hoof steps walking away toward the foal cage, no doubt to check if I was the malevolent being that had troubled his family for years. He must have seen my empty foal cage as he said in the same disbelief tone, "As unbelievable as it was, Ethern, the source of the second illusion I detected before is coming from here.

And the foal cage where your little sister is supposed to be is empty, meaning the previously malevolent being which after a disillusion spell is revealed to be a little filly that looked exactly like Critic. Is indeed your little sister, Critic, and by extension, my little filly"

My brother most likely still in disbelief at what had just transpired and seen, asked Father again and this time with a tone of wonder, "If that's so Dad, then how did she be able to do all of that? She can talk, she understands her situation, she understands what we are saying, she can read, and she's able to walk.

Not only that but how did she manage to learn all of those spells? I didn't even manage to cast my first telekinesis spell until I was three cycles old, yet she clearly can use it easily. Also, what does she mean by 'please don't hate me' part? Like I would somehow able to feel hate toward her."

I heard Father walk closer to my position and stand himself next to Ethern as he said, "I don't know, Ethern. I don't know how she understands and able to do all of that at such a young age, maybe it's because of her significantly higher and bigger brain mass and nerves?

Maybe it's because of her extraordinary magical pathway size? Maybe a combination of both perhaps? As for the last one, I don't know and I think we can only know the answer after your little sis, Critic, calmed down from her crying".

After that, the room is once again filled with silence with the only sound being my cries and sobs which by now had lessened than when it had started. After another few minutes, my cries subsided with only my sobs remaining as I once again said, "P-please don't hate me, I can't endure that again"

My mother nuzzled my head a few times and continued caressing my back with her wings as she said in a reassuring and comforting tone, "Nopony here hates you my filly, Critic. I promise you won't have to endure that again, just tell Mother what you don't want to endure again and Mother will ensure that you don't have to endure it again".

After another few minutes, my sob finally ceased and Mother slowly released her hug before sitting down in front of me with her right wing gently caressing my cheeks, I managed to build up the courage to ask, "I... I wanted to tell you and everypony here about it, Mom, but how can I trust that you all would believe what I'm saying next?"

My mother put her right wing on my shoulder as she chuckled a little before saying in wonder and amused tone, "Considering that I just discovered that the little filly that I still breastfeed every day is the malevolent being that had been running in the house and in the lab for the last few years.

Alongside somehow defying the odds and being able to do things foals as young as her aren't expected or even would be able to do so? I think I would believe anything you're gonna say next, my filly. And I'm sure your father and brother here would believe what you're saying isn't it?"

Responding to my mother's question, my father and brother looked at my face before nodding with father saying in a reassuring tone "Yes my filly, Critic, we would believe what you're saying next as it seems our discovery of your significant intelligence seemed to make you recall traumas or bad memories.

We would like to know what caused you to have this reaction to our discovery, my filly. So that we don't trigger these unpleasantries accidentally in the future"

After hearing my father's answer, I took a deep breath before I said, "I... I think I should start by saying that I had died once before"

Upon hearing what I just said, my family's eyes widened quickly and I realized the angle of how my family would understand my saying, I quickly clarified it before any of them had a chance to ask a question, "No no no, not in the way as I had died in the past, but rather I have a life once before and I died which resulted in I meeting with the Death itself.

Death explained the circumstances of my death, then Death and I made a deal which resulted in me still regaining some part of my past life memories and being reborn in the body of your filly with full consciousness from the very start."

My family's eyes stopped and lessened it's wide, but it was still quite wide which makes sense as they most likely are surprised by what I'm saying. My mother then looked at my face and said in a surprised but reassuring tone, "This is certainly surprising, but this doesn't explain your reaction to our discovery, continue, my filly"

At this, I thought in my mind as I considered if I should say a full truth or a half-truth with the latter in this case being I would modify the reason for my reaction to this to be more ponified and based more on the background information I had gathered about this world.

After a few seconds of thinking, I decided to use a half-truth since I still like to keep some secrecy and said after taking a deep breath, "Well, Mom, you see in my previous life I had parents who loved me greatly and I returned their love in kind. As a note, I was more mature compared to my peers so my actions were often in consideration of what they would cause to myself and those around me.

When I was about fourteen cycles old, I was just walking to my room at night when I accidentally overheard the conversation of my parent. Instead of going into my room, however, I decided to stick on and listened to their conversation to the very end.

This was when I discovered that at the time my parent financial situation is... less than optimal to say the least, and when I was on my bed I couldn't stop thinking about it and decided that rather than just sitting around doing nothing, I would help lighten their burden by trying to be as light as I could be and earn coins on my own."

I stopped for a few seconds I tried my best to stop the tears that had started to come out of my eyes again as I was nearing that point of the story, my mother gently caressed the tears on my cheeks with her feather as she said, "Continue, my filly. But don't force yourself if you think you aren't ready"

I shook my head a few times as I refocused my mind again and continued, "I created useful things from scraps and unused items, basically turning them from useless garbage into something valuable and selling them to others in the academy.

I saved up coins by cutting my everyday rations by half, basically sacrificing my everyday academy rations because I knew that I would live and stay healthy even if I cut them by half, and used things that were re-useable for other purposes once it's no longer can fulfill its main purpose.

My attempt went better than I expected, I managed to earn and save coins to the point that I could rent a comfortable place and fulfill my own needs alongside academy costs and supplies fully on my own. Not only that but sometimes I would also stealthily place a jar full of coins in my parent's room to help them pay debts and living costs."

I let out a smile as I recalled some moment when my previous life parent almost lost their hold and ground in life, and came to their room to find stacks of money that helped them regain their hold and ground in life until it quickly disappeared and turned into sadness as I remembered what exactly happened next, I continued.

"After three cycles of secrecy, my parents managed to discover the truth of where their multiple life-saving jars full of coins came from and confronted me. Instead of the thankful words and praise I expected however, they instead scolded and said things to me that made my heart feel like it was stabbed.

They said that I must think of my parents as failures in providing me with everything I need in life so I had to take matters on my hoof while I was still in the academy, they also said that I must be ungrateful for what they had sacrificed for me as they think I acted like they weren't even in here by taking matters into my hoof"

Tears once again started flowing through my eyes and I tried my best to suppress it as I continued, "I... I just don't understand, I helped to lighten up their burden significantly to the point that I even saved them multiple times from financial failures.

Yet they acted like I was the one in the wrong and somehow thought that my actions meant I was ungrateful for what my parent gave me and thought of them as failures of a parent, I never thought of them as that yet they packed my things and kicked me out of the house.

When I asked them why they kicked their foal out of the house, they asked who the hell I was and that they never have a foal like me. I... I never really cared about what others said or insulted me, but the fact that my parent was the ones to say that... hurt me, a lot.

As my eyes began to cry again and started sobbing, my mother hugged me to her chest with her wings again as she said comfortingly, "You don't have to continue if you don't want to, my filly"

However, a few seconds later I pushed my mother's body gently with my head as I shook my head and straightened my voice as I tried to steer the tears flowing out of my eyes, I took a deep breath before continuing, "Mom, I was the one to start it so I might as well be the one to finish it.

After that I would from that on really do things on my own, it wasn't that hard considering I had saved up money that could live me cycles if I continued with my everyday diet. As soon as I graduated from the academy on my own, I got a lot of offers to work with researchers from everywhere.

I chose to work at one place researching for advancements in ecological and environmental technologies and spells, I did very well there as in just seven cycles since I worked there, I was already promoted to lead researcher. After more than eight cycles of no contact with my parent, one day I tried to visit their home and reconcile with them.

But when I visited them, one conversation led to another and it unfortunately devolved into heated arguments that resulted in me bursting out of my former parent's house in anger and sadness in my heart that even after all those cycles, my former parents still hated me.

As I was on my way back to work, however, I got into an accident that got me killed and... you know the rest from there. While this may seem unconnected, it lead me to assume that since you and Dad have personalities really similar to my previous parent, both of you would react the same if you two discover my need and preference to be independent.

Especially in times of crisis, I have this feeling of need to try to minimize and lighten the burden of my parent, there is even a stronger feeling of need to take that burden and carry it on my own. So I tried to lighten and take some of your burden by learning things on my own without your help".

My mother, upon noticing that I was struggling to say the next part tried to hug me with her wings again but I quickly pushed her body gently with my head again as I tried my best to say in a straight tone amidst the crying and sobbing "I... just can't endure through that again, the feeling of guilt battled with sense of righteous anger in my heart, so please don't hate me".

My cries began intensifying once again and Mother quickly hugged me to her chest as I cried into it, her wings gently caressed my back as she said in a comforting and reassuring tone "Shh shh shh, don't cry, don't cry my little filly. Mom doesn't hate you for it and your father and brother certainly doesn't hate you for it isn't it?"

Upon hearing Mother's question directed at them, my brother was the first one to speak and this time with a tone of disbelief and anger, "I can't believe it, Dad is there really a parent like that? They just threw their filly out of the house and for what? Being resourceful, independent, and helping lighten up their burden?"

My father answered my brother's question with an angry yet sorrowful tone in his voice, "Sadly yes my colt, although it is rare, there are parents out there who would misinterpret the action of their foal that actually benefitted the family, as an act that shows ungratefulness and indirect way of their foal saying that their parent can't provide what they need in life.

I recall one of my friends back when I was in the combat academy who had circumstances with his parent similar to your little sis, Critic, previous life. If anything, I think he's even worse as his parent beat him up for it, although they didn't kick him out of the house.

Sometimes, the pride of the parent may blind them to the realities around them. They would see the act of their foals lightening up their burden by gathering coins on their own in one way or another, as an indirect way of saying to everypony around them that their parents can't provide what the foals needed in their life"

After hearing what my father and my brother said, my mother looked at me and said, "You see there my filly, none of your family members hate you for being independent. If anything, Mommy here is proud that you decided to take action to lighten the burden of your family"

Upon hearing Mother word's, my crying began to cease as I gathered up the courage to look up at her face and asked in a hopeful tone, "Really Mom? You wouldn't hate me for taking things into my hooves and proud that I decided to do it?"

My mother smiled and used one of her feathers to wipe away the tears on my cheek as she said in a reassuring tone, "Yes my little filly, Critic. Mommy here is indeed proud that you would feel the need to lighten up the burden of your parent even when not in times of crisis and uncertainty."

After hearing Mother's answer, my expression turned to one of joy as I pressed up to Mother's chest and said in a joyful tone, "Thank you, thank you, thank you, mother, thank you everypony. I... I really needed that reassurance so greatly, I love you all"

My family let out a smile as they went to hug me and said in unison, "And we love you too, Critic"

After a few minutes of comfortable silence on my part, my cry had finally ceased alongside my sob and my family members began releasing their hugs on me one by one starting with my father, then my brother, and at last, my mother as she looked at me with slight concern, obviously worried as to why I hadn't said anything yet.

I looked up at the faces of my family and asked in a questioning tone, "So, what will happen next?"

This time, my father was the first one to answer my question as he grabbed his sword from the ground and placed it in its sheath, then answered with an obvious tone, "Well, what we are gonna do first is to get you out of that chain anchor spell, then asked you of what you are trying to learn this time.

It's obvious that every year you would escape with a task in mind being gathering new materials and books that could help you learn/re-learn some information and/or skills since I'm sure some of the erased memories parts are about essential things, then we will decide from there"

My mother then stepped aside as father walked up to me with his horn lit up in red magic and one by one, the chain that bound me retracted itself back into the circle starting from my horn, then my body and wings, before finally, the chains in my hooves retracted back into the circle before it disappeared altogether with the circle closed.

After seeing all of the chains and the circle disappear, I moved my hooves as I walked left and right for a few seconds to see if my movement was still hindered. When I saw that my movement was fine, I lit up my horn in crimson magic and conjured symbols in my mind to make my horn glow with crimson light, and my magic did as it was intended as it glowed brighter by the second.

Seeing that my magic aren't blocked and is working, I stopped lightning up my horn and the crimson glow quickly faded. This time I opened up my wings to their fullest to see if I could move them around until I realized that I still had the flying guidebook tucked underneath my wings when I heard the sound of it falling to the ground.

Before I had any chance to grab it back, the book was quickly enveloped with blue magic as Mother floated it up to her face before reading the cover, she then asked in an interested tone, "So, my little filly, Critic. You're planning to learn how to fly on your own before didn't you?"

At that, I just chuckled and let out a sheepish smile. Father then stomped his hoof on the ground hard enough to cause a loud sound, but not hard enough to crack it as he said, "Well, if you want to learn how to fly then follow us, I will teach you how to fly the way your mother parent and my parent taught us how to fly, and in turn how we teach your brother here how to fly."

After saying that, my father walked outside the room alongside my brother and mother with the latter quickly sweeping me off my hooves before placing me on top of her head just behind the horn and joining the rest outside the room.

' This confrontation went... much better than I expected, I suppose they are a much better parent than my previous parents ever was... I also got to be taught directly how to fly with my family too' I thought in my mind as my family began walking down the stairs and no doubt, heading outside the house.

"Mom, Dad, I know that both of you want to teach me how to fly the way both your parent taught you. But... does it really have to be this far high?" I asked with a slight nervousness in my voice as I looked at the ground below me from atop a huge cloud that was over two or three thousand meters above said ground.

"Oh, yeah, it doesn't have to be this far high. But the most effective of learning how to fly is when your body thinks that for you to survive in the face of death, you must fly to avoid hitting the ground. Don't worry my filly, it may seem a little bit... scary.

But trust me that this is perfectly safe, your family will catch you before you hit the ground" My father answered my question with a reassuring tone upon noticing the nervousness in my voice when I asked the question.

My brother then walked up to my side before patting me on my back with his wings gently a few times as he said in also a reassuring tone, "Yeah little sis, don't worry about falling and hitting the ground. I know very well that feeling of nervousness and fear you must feel, but trust me, it is a very effective and safe for young Alicorns to learn how to fly"

After hearing both my father and brother's reassurance, I took a deep breath and let it out, before determination filled and replaced the feeling of nervousness in my mind as I said, "Alright Dad, Ethern, if both of you say that this is safe then I'm willing to try this one out"

Upon hearing my answer, my mother squealed and hugged me with her wings tightly for a few seconds before releasing me and said in a joyful tone, "And that right there is my filly, I had known since the very time I gave birth to you that you're very different than other foals in a good way"

After hearing my mother's words, I sighed and shook my head twice as I recalled the numerous times she had said that to me before ever since she and the rest of my family members discovered my secret. I then looked up at my father's face and asked, "So, Dad, how are we gonna start this flying lesson?"

The way my father looked at me and at the ground below us several times made me have a bad feeling about what will happen next, he then picked me up with his wings and said, "Well, my filly, we are gonna start this flying lesson by... throwing you right off the cloud"

"Wait what? What do you me-" What I was saying was cut off as father brought me up to his head level, before proceeding to quickly throw me off the cloud with his wings and now I was falling head-down straight to the ground at an accelerating speed.

My mind was in slight turmoil at the situation as it was feeling the breeze enveloping my body as I fell and was thinking quickly of how I could survive this, I heard a boom sound from above and soon I saw my father falling at the same speed as I was before he shouted, "Spread out your wings my filly! Spread out your wings!"

"My wings, yeah right, I have wings. I need to spread them out quickly" I thought as I began the rarely used muscles in my wing and slowly spread them out for a few seconds, until my wings had spread out to their max. I then recalled some moments in the past where my parent would need to angle their wings to go higher, lower, or to make a turn.

I began angling both of my wings so that they would be up-forward, my father saw this and spread out his own wings as shouted, "Good my filly, now that you had angled your wings. Angle your body especially your front hooves to be up-forward and your back hooves down-backward!"

Following my father's instructions, I began repositioning my front and back hooves just like my father said and soon saw with my own eyes that my angle of falling had slowly but surely begun to curve. My father saw that I had repositioned my hooves as he instructed and began angling his own body as he shouted.

"Good, now position your head to be at the same angle and level as your front hooves, then begin flapping your wings up and down quickly! Maintain your current body angle and keep your body angled upward, it would be crucial to avoid collision with the ground and turn your body around so you would fly horizontally!"

Hearing my father's next instructions, I moved my head down and angled them to be in the same as my front hooves making me lose my sight of the ground below slowly by the seconds. I then began flapping my wings, due to my mind's unfamiliarity with the muscle in my wing, my wings are flapping slowly with about two flaps per four seconds.

However, my wings flapping gradually began to hasten by the seconds as my mind quickly adapted itself to using the unfamiliar muscle. Now my wings are flapping fast enough for me to see its effect as just when I was about fifty meters above the ground, my body by now had moved fully horizontal, so I managed to avoid collision with the ground just in time.

Due to the angle of my body still being up-forward, I noticed that my altitude was getting higher at a fast increasing rate due to my mind by now fully knowing how to directly control the movement of my wings. Although I'm sure if I were to lose my focus on controlling these wings, I would start falling due to lack of lift.

I heard another boom coming from behind toward my side, I looked to my right and saw Father flying at the same increasing speed as me, with a smile plastered on his face at the fact that I now was able to fly on my own as he said, "Good job on narrowingly avoiding collision with the ground, I was just about to catch you when you are less than one hundred meters off the ground.

You're handling your first time flying much better than your brother, you're able to quickly refocus your mind despite the stressful situation and quickly follow my instructions and do it flawlessly. For a first-timer in the new body, you're certainly handling it much better than other foals, especially if I consider your age.

Although, judging by the very concentrated looks I can see from your face. I'm judging that your mind currently is working hard on directly controlling your wing movement isn't it?"

I moved my gaze to my father's face and let out a half-smile after a sigh, then said in an obvious tone, "Well, of course, my mind would be working hard on controlling my wings. Since I'm sure if I were to lose my focus on them for just a few seconds, I would start falling to the ground again and that is among the last things my instinct wanted.

Just like when I was regaining my ability to walk with my hooves, I at first needed to control it directly with my mind then with more training, I would gradually pay less and less attention to them until I had finally was able to walk without my mind having to control them directly"

Upon hearing my answer, my father met my gaze for a few seconds in silence, before saying in an interested tone, "Huh, so that's how you regain your ability to walk? By directly controlling its movement with your mind then gradually giving them less and less attention until you had finally perfected it?

And I must be right to assume that the time when you start training your ability to walk in secret, is also the time when the 'malevolent being' in the house started. You gave your mother quite a scare for years you know, so you might want to ask for her forgiveness after this"

After hearing my father's words, I thought about it for a few seconds until I realized that I hadn't yet exactly asked him or others for forgiveness for all the mistakes that I had made in an attempt to deceive my family over the last few years. My thought then drifted into surveillance mirrors, and how much it probably cost my parent to buy it.

I looked at my father's face with sorrowful expression and stared at his eyes before saying in a sorry tone, "Dad, I... I'm sorry for all the troubles and stress I caused to you and others for the last few years, especially how much you and mother probably had to spend quite a fortune to buy all those surveillance mirrors.

I know that words aren't much or even have worth, but... I promised once I had grown up more, I would find a way to repay you all for what you had to spend to ensure my safety. So, will you forgive me for the mistakes and troubles I caused to you?"

My father met my gaze as his eyes stared directly at my eyes with neutral looks on his face, before his lips curled up in smiles as he said in a reassuring tone, "Don't worry my filly, I already forgive you for all the trouble you caused me the moment I released you from Ethern's chain anchor spell.

You don't have to worry about the coins your mother and I had to spend to buy surveillance mirrors and put them in every room of the house and the lab, if you didn't know your parent here are quite well-off and wealthy despite not looking like it. Also, no price is too high when it comes to ensuring my family's safety."

My previously sorrowful look turned quickly into one of happiness as my lips curled up in a smile and my mind slightly relaxed as it rested easy knowing that my father has already forgiven me of my actions, I then said in a grateful tone, "Thank you for forgiving me dad, you're the best"

The next few minutes are spent with us flying in comfortable silence before it is broken by my father saying, "Well, my filly, Critic. I think we should head back to our starting clouds now, I'm sure by now your mother is already worrying about your condition since you haven't been back for fifteen minutes since we started."

I thought about it for a few seconds before I said, "Yeah, let's get back" to which my father asked me after hearing my answer.

"You do know how to turn around by now am I right?" I answered with a nod as my father and I angled our right wings and body side to be down-right while our left wings and body side to be up-left.

As soon as we do that, we find ourselves quickly making a one-eighty turn in just less than a minute and after that, we stabilize our flight by having the body and wings in the same position and straight angle. As we flew back toward the direction of our starting clouds, I got an idea of how I could fly there faster.

I started by flapping my wings faster and faster while I directed my heads and hooves to be on the same level, this resulted in my flying speed accelerating as there was less area for the air resistance to grab onto, and as soon as I felt like the air resistance is significant, I pressed both both my front hooves to the side of my head and I angled my wings slightly backward making a reversed V.

The result was much better than I expected, due to my continuous fast flapping of my wings and my attempt to make my body as aerodynamic as possible, I broke through the air resistance and the sound barrier, leaving a trail of triple magenta yellow and purple trail on my wake.

The intense sensation I was feeling right now, I had closed off my equine ears as otherwise I'm sure my eardrum would already be broken by the amount of air pressure I can feel on my body right now as I very often ascend or descend to avoid hitting clouds. My eyes blinked very often as the air resistance caused my eyes to dry out quickly.

During the entire thing, I tried my best to keep my breath deep and stable despite the very high-speed movement and rapid change of altitude. I'm pretty sure that if I was still a human and not an Alicorn filly, I would most likely gonna have a lot air-pressure-related injuries and probably alongside a collapsed lung due to rapid change in altitude.

As I was flying at this extreme speed, I managed to hear a very loud boom through my closed ears similar to when I had broken up through the sound barrier and in the corner of my right eye. I see a blur of yellow and lime trail closing in on my side and a few seconds later, Father comes into my range of view with a proud smile.

'You're just on your first time of flying, my filly, Critic. Yet you already did a sonic boom of your own! Not even your brother was able to do this yet, you are certainly a quick learner, my filly' My father said in my mind as he is no doubt, using a telepathy spell on me right now which if I recall it correctly, meant I don't have to do anything and just said back in my mind and dad will receive it as his magic is the one carrying it.

'Of course I was a quick learner, Dad, I think I can conclude that flying isn't all that hard when you already know what you should do to fly, and breaking through the sound barrier is no exception if you know the trick- and have the endurance -to do so.' I said back in my mind as a smile appeared on my lips as I tried to hold off the feeling of tiredness I was starting to feel in my body, especially my wings.

I'm pretty sure the only reason I haven't yet passed out due to tiredness is because I'm in the body of an Alicorn- although still a very young one -means I have a much, much greater endurance than what I have as a human or normal ponies. I'm honestly feeling somewhat overpowered but hey, it isn't overpowered when everypony around you is also overpowered.

Our flights continued for the next two minutes, it is honestly fascinating to be able to fly on your own- the feeling of a comforting breeze around your body, the freedom of movement as you can go wherever you want no matter how high your speed is, and the greatest of them of all, knowing that the sky would always be your friend to help you escape from danger.

Soon enough, the sight of the huge cloud with Mother's and Ethern's forms standing on it finally comes into our range of view and we are closing on it quickly. My father looked at me in the eye and blinked twice, I looked at his eyes and blinked twice too. After the silence exchange, we went on our separate ways with I going left and Father flying farther to the right.

After that, I angled my wings to be straight with one another and stopped flapping, I then positioned all my four hooves to be where they would be if I was walking, and my head was higher in a normal position. The result of it is my speed is decreasing quickly as I use my wings to glide my way closer to the cloud.

After another two minutes, I had gotten just under one hundred meters from the cloud and I realized that I was going over it. So I angled my wings to be down-forward and soon enough, I began descending from my current altitude. Another one minute and I had finally reached the cloud ground as I retracted my wings back to my side and my hooves touched the ground.

As I finished landing on the clouds, I realized just how tired- and aching -my body parts were feeling right now, my wings felt like they were pampered with wounds as even the slightest movement I tried caused a lot of pain to shoot up. My breaths were short and unstable while my eyes felt like they were about to fall off.

My vision began to spin and I tried to shake it off by shaking my head but it only got worse as now my head felt heavy and hurting a bit, in the distance I heard my mother shout something to me but I couldn't hear it as I fell to the cloud on my right side and my vision began to darken.

'Of course... trying to fly as fast as that... for a first timer... would be very exhausting... how stupid of me to do that' This was my last thought as my eyelids closed together and I fall unconscious due to extreme exhaustion.

Chapter Four : Part-1 : Waking Up in Hospital, Getting Scolded, and Plan for a New Home (Edited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter Four : Part-2 A : Packing Up and Meeting Ethern's Friends (Edited)

Chapter Four : Part-2 A : Packing Up and Meeting Ethern's Friends
By : The Eternal Star

It's been a few hours since my family had landed, although the more accurate term would probably be my father and I had landed back in our home. During the flight, my mother and brother split up with us because they had to go to my brother's combat academy to file and sign forms of his withdrawal from it.

Currently, I was standing right before one of the bookshelves in the living room and moving the books from the bookshelf into a few crates behind me based on their tags using my magic. The sofas behind me were already brought outside by my father so I had no trouble walking while carrying crates full of books in front of me using my magic.

I passed the door and walked another few meters forward before I placed all of the boxes down to the area in front of me, which was already filled with dozens of other packages and crates full of books. When I say my mother was a bookworm, she really is a bookworm. The books in my mother's library sections of the lab had been emptied, so the last package of books I just put down was the last one.

I swiped the sweat forming on my forehead off with my right hoof as I was panting slightly, starting to feel tired after spending a lot of my mana casting magics to move multiple books and crates at once. I looked back at the house and sighed in exasperation as there were still many things to be packed and carried outside, I hadn't even finished with the first floor yet.

I glanced to my left and saw my father floating stack after stack of weapons and armor of different kinds he brought out from the armory room, I wondered for a moment why we had that much armor and weapons in the first place. However, that is none of my concern as I glanced back at the dozens of boxes in front of me and thought.

'How are we gonna bring all of these packages to Alavis? There are too many of them and I doubt even my parents could carry all of it with their magics, especially with the fact that their attention would have to be divided between each package, and that's not counting all the other larger items and stuff we are gonna bring with'

Deciding that it would be wise to ask my father about this rather than thinking about it on my own, I approached him and saw that he was just putting his last stacks of armor, so when I was close to him he noticed my hoof steps and turned his head toward me just in time as I asked, "Dad, how would we bring all of these packages, armors, weapons, and furniture to Alavis? Surely we aren't gonna carry it all the way there are we?"

My father stayed silent for a few seconds as he stared at my questioning face before he let out a slight laugh, shaking his head a few times, and then said, "We aren't gonna haul of these to Alavis, my filly, that would be straight out ridiculous. Instead, we would use an airship service to transport us and all of our belongings to Alavis."

After hearing my father's answer, I blinked in surprise as I didn't know and certainly didn't expect this world to have an airship. I then tilted my head to the right slightly and asked with a questioning tone, "We would use an airship to transport us and haul our belongings to Alavis?"

Hearing my question, my father answered by saying, "Well my filly, an hour ago I had called an old friend of mine who is an international air delivery and transport service manager if he could fetch us a large and strong enough airship that can transport us and carry all of our belongings to Alavis this night."

My father chuckled for a moment before he continued, "My old friend is more than happy to provide one for us and he said that he would be the one to drive the airship as it has been quite a while since we met each other, he even told me that the airship service would be free as all expenses would be paid by him."

I once again, blinked in surprise at my father's answer as I didn't know that he had a friend who was an airship service manager. Then again, I didn't know that this world has airships until today. After I recovered from my surprise, I asked my father again, "Dad, who is this old friend of yours and how did you meet him?"

This time, my father just smiled as he deflected my question by saying, "My filly, the answer to that question would be better off explained when my friend arrived. Anyway, I'm gonna go to your mother's lab now to move the bookshelves out, if you're feeling tired then get some rest, my filly, don't overwork yourself like yesterday."

And just like that, my father walked to my mother's lab and got inside it, leaving me alone outside processing what my father had told me for the past few minutes. I then got myself back into the house to continue packaging small items in the house and thought.

'Hmm, so this world has airships huh? Perhaps this world wasn't as technologically behind as I thought, would be interesting to see how far the technological advancement of this world stretched. For if I want to invent something revolutionizing, I must know just what counts as one.

Also, what does Dad mean by it would be better off to explain who his old friend is? Just who is this friend, could it be one of my father's friends while he was still in combat academy, or could it be an old companion who used to do quests with father, until he went a different path?.

Two hours had passed since I returned to the house to begin packing the small items into the crates again, during which my brother and mother had returned about half an hour ago, with the former quickly beginning to help me with packaging, while my mother set herself to begin cooking foods for lunch in the kitchen.

Currently, I found myself with my brother in my parent's room as we sorted through the last cabinet containing crystal water bottles, before placing all of the water bottles we collected inside one of the opened crates behind us that are already stacked with bottles.

"And there we go, the last cabinets in this room have been emptied and all of the crystal water bottles have been put into the crates. Now we just need to put the mattress, pillows, and other things in your foal cage into the last crate, then we are good to bring these crates outside." My brother said as he placed the last bottles into the crate before walking toward my foal cage.

I just nodded my head and followed my brother as I yawned, my body and mind were already feeling tired due to how frequently I had to use my magic to haul and move multiple objects at once for the past few hours. When my brother began removing the pillows and mattress of my foal age, I began dozing off and my eyes closed on their own.

Just as my mind was about to enter sleep, my eyes immediately opened back up when I heard my brother say, "So, this is where all of my missing writing utensils and notebooks went, slipped in the corner of your foal cage mattress or hidden under your pillows?."

I looked up at him to see him gazing down at me with narrowed eyes and bemused lips, I smiled sheepishly and let out a small chuckle before saying, "Hey, when you're a two-years-old filly who fears that her parent would reject her if they ever discovered her preferences, but was also trying to write.

You have got to find a way somehow to gather the writing utensils and papers to write on, if I can't do it conventionally then I have to do it unconventionally by sneaking into your rooms and 'borrowing' the items I needed to learn to write."

My brother continued to stare down at my face for a few seconds before he sighed and said, "Since there's no more secrecy about that, next time just tell or ask me first before you borrow my stuff. Do you know how much trouble I got when my mother saw a lot of missing notebooks or writing utensils inside my drawer?"

I watched as my brother picked up all of the writing utensils and notebooks previously hidden in my foal cage, before proceeding to open two of the crates behind us and placed the items respectively, then said, "Sure big brother, I'm sorry for the troubles I have caused over the years and I'll be sure to ask you next time before I borrow any of your stuffs."

I began moving the small mattress, pillows, and blankets in my foal cage out and proceeded to float them with my magic into one of the empty wooden crates labeled with 'Critic's Stuffs' behind me. After that, I looked across the room and saw my brother do the same as we locked gaze with one another.

Our gaze kept locked within each other eyes for a few seconds, before my brother bit his lips and shook his head a few times as if he was trying to shake off something from his mind, then looked at the crates behind us and said, "Well little sis, I guess now that all of the crates were filled, let's bring these packages outside."

I gave him a nod as an answer and lit up my horn as I conjured multiple telekinesis patterns in my mind alongside some other specific order symbols, before enveloping half of the crates in my magic crimson aura and floating it off the ground. I saw my brother did the same next to me, only his horn and the other half crates were enveloped in lime aura.

After that, we begin making our way outside and down the stairs with each of us carrying half a dozen crates in magic. I let my brother and his crates go through the door and down the stairs first, when he was done it was my turn and I did the same as him.

However, when I was walking down the stairs I was thinking about the moment before when we locked our gaze and looked at each other eyes. I wondered what is he thinking that made him bite his lips and shake his head like that, for I only saw him as my sibling and surely he saw the same for me.

As I walked outside the door of the house, I saw my brother already stacking his half a dozen crates in the designated spot for small luggage. He saw me getting closer and stepped aside to allow me to place my other half-dozen crates stacked next to his own.

After all was done, I swiped another sweat forming on my forehead with my right hoof and took a deep breath to calm my racing heart. I looked to my right and saw my brother just standing there looking at me with widened eyes, I wondered what caused him to doze off again and approached him closer before waving my right hoof in front of his face.

Seeing that my attempt to garner his attention was proven futile, I gently knocked his forehead with my right hoof as I asked, "Hello? Is my big brother Ethern there inside that head? Or is he somehow still missing?"

This time, my method was effective as my brother immediately blinked as he was broken out of his trance. He then closed his eyes and shook his head several times while I was putting my right hoof down, at the same time he was also quietly mumbling, "No, no, no, no, not like that."

After a few seconds he finally stopped shaking his head but still closed his eyes, seeing this I decided that it would be the time for me to ask what made him doze off twice already, "Hey big brother, what caused you to doze off twice today already? Are you tired, sick, or is there something in your mind?"

Hearing my question, my brother opened his eyes and hastily replied, "I'm not tired nor am I sick, little sis. And there's nothing that you should be concerned with. Trust me, it's all just in my mind and soon it will be gone, I'll be alright."

My brother then put up a smile to show that he was 'alright', however, I'm not convinced that he was alright. But when I was about to press him on this, I was cut off by our mother shouting from the kitchen, "Arcane! Ethern! Come into the dining room, lunch is ready! Critic, come here it's time for me to feed you!"

Upon hearing Mother shouting that lunch is ready, both of our bellies grumbled and I commented, "Right, you and Father didn't eat breakfast this morning and I'm sure I haven't been breastfed by Mother either. Breastfeed.... mare, I missed eating solid food.

It's rare for me to feel envy at what somepony else has achieved or got, but right now I envy you, brother, for you can eat mother's delicious foods every day while I'm stuck with drinking her milk for probably the next one or two cycles."

My brother and I then slowly made our way into the house and toward the dining room, during which my brother replied to my comment by saying, "Little sis, father, mother, and I may not have eaten breakfast, but we certainly have a direct nutritious milk source right with us from the beginning.

Why are you looking at me like that? All of the milk you see father, mother, and I drink every day comes from mother herself, it is very delicious and nutritious milk so if anything I should be the one to envy you, you are allowed to drink as much as you want at any time you want.

While mother only allowed dad and I two small jars worth of milk every day for each of us, before you are born we usually would have triple than that you know."

I had already stopped my walking to stare at his face in bewilderment as soon as I heard that my father and my brother had been drinking my mother's milk every day, while my mother herself drank her milk. My brain was short-circuited as it processed the new information for a few seconds until I debated it in my mind.

'Why would these Alicorns not consider those a taboo... now that I think about it, in a way it kind of makes sense doesn't it? I mean, they drink milk coming from the female of their species, which makes sense considering it's milk that by default is meant to be drunk by another Alicorn after all.

This also raises some questions now, why did humans consider it a taboo act to drink the milk of their female species unless you are a baby or have special needs? I mean, it's milk produced by human females that are designed to be drunk by another human, they consider that taboo yet drinking milk from other species was not?'

My brother must have seen me deep in my thought with my expression still in bewilderment as he too stopped his walking and asked in confusion, "Why are you deep in your thoughts as if you were debating something? Surely you remember from your previous life this common fact?"

Hearing my brother asking me in confusion, I slowly turned my head to face him with my eyes still widened and said, "I don't remember or even know that you all have been drinking milk coming from Mother herself."

Upon hearing my answer, my brother face hoofed and then said in a surprised tone, "Damn, Death must have been deleting most of your memories if you don't even remember. I guess that would explain about the quite amount of knowledge gap I had s-"

My brother's words were cut off as we heard Mother shouting from the kitchen again and this time with slight anger in her voice, "Ethern! Critic! Stop whatever you two are doing right now and quickly get in here! Especially you, Critic! You're injured and your body would need nutrients if you want the wounds to be healed properly!"

Since none of us wanted to test Mother's patience further, we quickly galloped our way past the door and toward the dining room. As soon as we entered it, our sight were greeted with three crystal plates with on top of them was a whole big grilled fish, its bodies were polished with ketchup and tomato sauce in a vertical zebra pattern on top of the dining table.

The grilled fish is surrounded by vegetables you would expect from a salad, beside it on a separate plate is an intact white rice in the shape of a small size reversed bowl with silver spoons and knives on each side. On the left side, there's a huge glass full of milk that now I know where the source comes from.

All in all, it would have been a very appetizing meal were it not for the fact that right next to the table, our mother stood with an unamused expression as she looked at each of us and said, "What's taking both of you so long? My filly Critic, You know that it is already past your feeding time, and you're injured.

Now what are you waiting for, Ethern? Go eat your lunch with your father, I have to feed your little sister first as even though she acts like she is around your age and maybe more, she's still an Alicorn foal and thus requires breastfeeding from me."

I watched as my mother made her way toward me while my brother walked to one of the chairs and sat himself on top of it, before proceeding to eat his meal. As soon as I was in her range of reach, my mother brought her head closer to me before gently biting my neck and proceeded to carry me upstairs like a mother cat would to her kitten.

After she had walked up the stairs, she headed toward my brother's room and opened the door. She entered the room and went straight to the violet bed that was supposed to be mine when I had grown up, she quickly got herself to lay down on the bed with her side, all the while still gently biting my neck.

She then put me down on top of the bed and released her bite, as she brought her right wing toward me I asked, "Mom, did you really have to breastfeed me now? Couldn't you just like, pump the milk into a glass or cup then give it to me so I could drink it?"

Upon hearing my question, my mother just shook her head as she let out a giggle and wrapped her wings around my body before saying, "No way my filly, my maternal feeling and instinct wouldn't allow me that unless I had no choice. Also, I liked the feeling of satisfaction I felt after I had fed you and I know that you would feel the same.

Alongside that, it is scientifically proven that a foal that is provided milk by direct and deep interaction between the mother and the foal a.k.a breastfeeding, would have a stronger bond with its mother and I intend to strengthen the bond I have with my filly and vice versa in any way I could."

As my mother started to bring me closer to her teats, I just sighed in both annoyance and a strange yet understandable sense of acceptance, soon enough I was face to face with her teats and I quickly latched myself on both of the nipples at once and sucked the milk out of it.

My mother let out a slight gasp and a muffled moan as she tried her best not to scream out, no doubt she wasn't expecting me to latch and sucked both of her nipples at once. A few seconds later the sweet sour milk I loved poured out of my mother's teats and went straight to my hungry belly.

For the next few minutes, my mother closed her eyes and occasionally a passionate moan or gasp would escape her lips as I sucked on her nipples and draw the milk out of it. Soon enough the milk stopped pouring out and my belly was full, I let go of my latch and my mother brought me up to her face before saying.

"There you go again, my filly, all nice and full. I must admit though, this is the first time you went for both of my teats instead of just one, I guess that muzzle of yours is getting big enough to fit both of them, doesn't it? Now, I need to clean your wounds and change the bandage on it."

She then got herself to a sitting position while still holding me in my wings as I answered, "Well, as much as I don't like to admit it, there's indeed some sense/feeling of safety, comfort, and assurance when you breastfeed me... alongside your milk is to my liking, mom. So when there are two sources, why not take both of them at once if I could?"

She then turned my body around so she could see my wounded wings, before gently bringing me down to her lap, I heard her horn light up and I saw the same saddlebag that my mother wore when we were in the hospital, encased in blue magic as it was floated from on top of my brother study desk.

The saddlebag was then brought toward the bed before it settled down right next to us, my mother then opened it with her magic before floating out the same glowing bottle I was given in the hospital toward me and said, "Now my filly, I need you to drink this potion before I start cleaning and changing the bandage on your wounds."

My mother doesn't need to say anything else as I grabbed the potion from her magic with my hoof and opened it up with a pop, before proceeding to quickly gulp down the sour liquid along my tongue and straight to my throat. I let out a squee at the sour taste of the liquid touching my tongue and my mother watched with a chuckle before saying in a stern tone.

"You liked the sour taste of the potion, don't you? I do hope that you won't try to injure yourself after your current wounds have healed so that you are allowed to drink the sour potion again, for if you did then Empress Kinersia herself can't save you from my wrath."

Hearing my mother's warning, my gulping of the sour liquid slowed down as I wondered if my mother had just somehow read my mind. After the potion was empty, I brought the bottle to my mother who quickly grabbed it in her magic and placed it back into the saddlebag, I then responded to my mother's warning.

"Don't worry Mom, while the sour taste of the potion fantastically satisfied my unique appetizer, I knew better than to try to injure myself so I was allowed to drink the potion. Also, I didn't think I could bring myself to intentionally hurt or injure myself as my mind would have none of it."

I watched as my mother floated out of the saddlebag a roll of bandage, a one-liter bottle of saline solution, a syringe, a few gauze, and a pack of antibiotics. I then felt her magic on my right wing as she slowly unwrapped the bandage on the wounds on it before saying.

"Good, because I will not allow you to ever harm yourself unless it is necessary and there are no other choices. Now be quiet and keep your wings still my filly, mommy has to focus herself on cleaning your wounds and changing the bandages on them first, tell me if it hurts too much."

I gave her a nod and tried my best to keep my wings still, I saw beside me that the saline solution bottle was opened before the needle of the syringe was plunged inside, after that the saline solution inside the bottle was draped into the syringe for a few seconds until it was full.

By the time the syringe was pulled out and the bottle was closed again, my mother had fully unwrapped the bandage, and the wounds were now being exposed. My mother quickly brings the syringe closer to my wound before pressing the syringe as it releases a stream of saline solution directly onto my wounds.

My mother repeated this a few times until all the wounds on my right wing were sprayed and the syringe was empty, she then proceeded to grab one of the gauze with her magic and began cleaning the infections and dirty blood off my wounds, I let out a slight hiss as the process caused pain to erupt in my wing.

After a few minutes and several pieces of gauze were spent, my mother finally cleaned the last wound. She then pressed a sterile gauze on one of my wounds and held it there as she began wrapping the bandage upon it and across my wings, after that was done she did the same thing several times until all of the wounds had been bandaged and she said.

"There we go, the wounds on your right-wing have been cleaned and bandaged. Now I just need to do the same on your left wings, so how are you holding up, my filly? Are you okay for me to continue or do you need a few minutes until the pain subsides?"

I swiped a sweat forming on my forehead and cheeks, before motioning for her to continue with my right hoof as I said in a slightly ragged breath, "I'm holding up the pain fine, Mom. I'm not gonna cry over a little pain as I'm no ordinary foal, so please continue."

Hearing my answer, my mother let out a chuckle as she shook her head and said, "Okay then." Before began unwrapping the bandages on my left wing and opened the saline solution bottle again so she could plunge the syringe in and draw the saline solution into it.

After that, she finished unwrapping the bandages on my left wing just a minute after she pulled out the syringe and closed the saline solution bottle. She proceeded to spray the saline solution over my wounds with the syringe like before, after which she grabbed several sterile gauze and began cleaning the wounds.

Another few minutes and several gauze were spent again, she cleaned the last wound and pressed a sterile gauze on one of the wounds before wrapping a bandage on it and across my wings. After repeating the process several more times, my mother finished wrapping the bandage on my wounds as she let out a content sigh before saying.

"And with the wounds on your left wings cleaned and bandaged, we are done with healing your injuries for now. I must say my filly, you are indeed no ordinary foal when it comes to handling pain as you don't even let out a single tear or scream, well done."

After my mother finished caring for my injured left wings, I was left with a slightly shaking body, ragged breath, and widened eyes as my mind recalled the pain I was feeling before again and again. Before I responded to my mother's praise by saying with a slightly stuttering voice.

"O-of course, m-mom. I-I can shrug off little p-pain like this e-easily, though I guess f-from now I-I would defer myself from injuring accidentally my w-wings again i-in the future. For while I-I could handle the p-pain, doesn't m-mean I want to f-feel it a-again."

My mother let out a giggle upon hearing my stuttering voice and saw my tensed, flared wings. She then used both of her forehooves to gently fold my wings to my side as she said in a hearty voice, "Well, that's what you get for daring to do a sonic boom and getting yourself injured as a result, my filly.

But anyway, now that I have fed you and tended to your injuries, I will go downstairs to the dining table and eat my lunch. If you're feeling tired then feel free to rest up on the bed for the time being, I don't want to see or hear you went unconscious again, my filly."

I gave her a nod as she brought me off her lap and onto the bed next to her, she then got out of bed and picked up the saddlebag with her magic, before placing it on top of my brother's study desk as she walked out of the room and headed downstairs.

After my mother walked out of the room, I lay down on the bed on my back, careful not to accidentally sleep on my wings. I then grabbed a violet pillow above me before I placed it right below my head, for the next few minutes I just lay there and stared at the ceilings.

The feeling of both pain from before and exhaustion after packing items and hauling so many crates with my magic finally settled in, now my wings felt like they were being cut into multiple pieces while my horn strangely felt numb, but there was a faint crimson smoke originating from the tip and immediate surge of pain whenever I touched it.

Both of these feelings coming from my body combined, tell my brain that it is a no-go to move or do anything else. My eyes began to feel heavy as I began slipping in and out of sleep, I tried to keep myself awake but after I let out a yawn, I decided that I deserved rest and closed my eyes.

'Well, I had done my part in helping pack out the house and I rather not test what would happen if Mother found me unconscious just a day after my last one.' This was my last thought as my body began to relax and my mind drifted off to sleep.

A few hours later, my eyes opened as I was awoken to the sound of loud knocks coming from down the stairs followed by a distinct shouting, "Hello Ethern, are you inside the house? It's us Tenebri, Noxerus, and Stella, we want to know why you decided to withdraw from the Combat Academy. Are your family and you moving out of the house? Then to where?"

Several seconds later, I was surprised to see my brother shouting from beside my bed as I didn't realize that he had been inside the room with me, "Wait over there, Noxerus! I'll go meet you outside now!". He then sprinted his way out of the room and down the stairs.

I got to a sitting position and glanced at my surroundings, I noticed that the room was empty with my violet bed and pillow I was sleeping on were the only things inside the room. I wondered for a moment why my brother would be in the same room as me when there was nothing else to pack up in there.

Before I face hoofed as I recalled that I was his little sister who suffered quite an injury after a dangerous flight that could cost her life, from his perspective he must checked up on me very often during my sleep to see if I developed any nightmares or traumas related to it and would try his best to comfort me whenever it occurred.

'That's certainly thoughtful of him, much better than my previous life siblings ever were as they are just a bunch of brats, I'm sure by now they are still smooching off their parents as they refused to work a job that 'didn't fit their liking' or 'the work condition is unfit for them'

I bet by now they tried several times to gain any percentage or leverage over my investments, savings, and wealth were it not for the fact that I had set it up with my lawyers to be given to childcare organizations in case I passed away and still have no wife or kids, I still give my parent just a tiny bit of my wealth though.'

I thought in my mind as my face developed a scowl as I recall my previous life siblings, they were very unpleasant to say the least, always trying to mooch off what I had gained even when I threatened them with violence. I quickly shook off my head to banish that thought, let it be that something in the past stays in the past.

Now, my thoughts wonder who's my brother friend was. There's must have been at least one colt judging by the previous shout, considering that now I no longer exhausted. I decided that I should indulge my curiosity as I got out of bed and began making my way out of my brother's room toward the stairs.

After I had left the room and was making my way down the stairs, I heard conversations brewing from down below just outside the door of the house, and by the sound of it, my brother currently was speaking to his friend and this was what I heard.

"...-I'm sorry my friends, I really don't want to leave you all but the unique circumstances of my little sister, Critic, forced my family and I to leave this city and move somewhere else far away from here."

I then heard a filly voice respond to my brother's apology as she asked, "Just what unique circumstances does your little sister have that would require you and your family to move elsewhere? This is the capital city of the Forcinetic Empire, Vistentia, surely if she had any illness, injuries, or whatever problems your little sis has could get healed and solved?"

Judging by the quiet response from my brother for the next few seconds, I'm guessing he was biting his lips as he considered whether or not he should spill the real reasons, "I'm sorry again, my friends, but I can't disclose these unique circumstances my little sister have, for it is critical for her well-being."

Another male voice asked my brother and this time came from a different colt, "Could you tell us at least where your family is moving into? And when would you ever come back here, if you ever will?"

This time, my brother just sighed in sadness as he said, "I regret to say this my friends, but my parent told me that I can't disclose where will we ever be moving so that in the case that my little sister's unique circumstances were to be discovered early, it would give us some extra time to devise a new plan.

As if whether or not my family and I would ever come back... that remains to be seen, but odds are, we would likely never meet again until at a much, much, much later date. But I promise to you all, I will never forget the friendship we had forged and experience we had experienced during it, so once again, I'm sorry,"

It was after my brother said this that the group went silent and I finally finished my way down the stairs, I looked up to see my brother standing in between the doors with standing in front of him with sorrowful expression, were his friends.

The one in front left of my brother is a lime Alicorn colt with a bright red-brown striped mane and tail, his eyes are pleading at my brother yet the colt says none, his mane is curt and short similar to my brother's and now I noticed that all of my brother's friends had the same cut short manes, which mean it must be a regulation from the combat academy.

The pony standing just under a meter away directly in front of my brother was a deep purple Alicorn colt with a magenta and cyan mane and tail. He stood slightly taller than my brother and if I were to compare it, my brother's height would only reach the purple colt's lower forehead.

Just like the previous colt, he too had a cut-short mane although he is slightly zagged in appearance. He was looking down at my brother with an angry expression yet I could see that he was also harboring feelings of sorrow in his eyes, which were slowly letting out tears,

The one on my brother's right is a dark blue Alicorn filly with aquamarine and forest green mane and tail. She stood slightly shorter than my brother with her height reaching to my brother's middle forehead, her mane is similarly cut short but if one were to see with keen eyes, her mane is slightly longer and was shaped like waves you would see on the beach shore.

She was looking directly at my brother's face with narrowed, scrutinizing eyes filled with question and accusation. Yet her ears were curved down alongside her lips in a frown as no words were being said, making it clear that she didn't know what to say regarding her thoughts.

As I continued observing the groups from the stairs though, the dark blue filly's eyes suddenly went past my brother's form as she looked at me with widening eyes and asked, "Who is that light violet little filly with bandaged wings behind you, Ethern?"

Hearing the dark blue filly's question, everypony's eyes suddenly went on to me as my brother turned around to see me and asked me with quickly widening eyes, "Critic, little sis, I don't know that you had awakened from your sleep and why did you come down the stairs?"

After hearing my brother's words, the lime Alicorn colt beside him then asked with an incredulous tone, "Wait wait wait, the little filly over there with bandaged wings is your little sis, Critic? I recall you telling us last week that she just turned four years old, how is she able to walk? Let alone making her way down the stairs without stumbling or falling."

The dark blue filly then quickly rushed to my brother said as she said, "Forget about all of that, this little filly is the cutest one I have ever seen, I want to hug her so bad." Before she proceeded to quickly walk up to me and before I could react, she brought me up to the chest, turned me around, and hugged me to her chest.

She began nuzzling my head and cheeks gently with her muzzle several times while whispering sweet words to my ear, she took notice of the bandage on both of my wings as she said in a sorrowful yet comforting tone, "Oh, little filly, what happened to your wings? Don't worry, big sis Stella will ensure that this won't happen to you anymore."

While she continued saying sweet and nice words to me, my right eye was twitching in annoyance as I realized that the filly who was hugging me was most likely a Force or Telekinetic Alicorn, for her physical affection was at a similar level to my mother when she is feeling happy.

Even worse, while I had grown accustomed to my mother's very physical and sometimes shameless display of affection toward my father, brother, and me. I certainly didn't want a stranger who I only knew the name of just seconds ago, hugging me and saying sweet honey words to me on the same level as my mother.

Because of this, I had concluded that I should give her a small but meaningful lesson that taught her that sometimes a cute, innocent-looking filly, or anything similar, is a disguise for something that could strike you hard if you ever decided to mess with it as I thought.

'Damn it filly, you are just as worst as my mother was when it comes to physical affection. But at least my mother was reasoned to be out of love and care toward all of her family, while you're a stranger who just decided to hug somepony else filly without their consent, let's just hope you liked being electrocuted a bit.'

I conjured the appropriate spell pattern for the type one electric surge spell- which was categorized as level one Lightning/Blitz magic -alongside some specific pattern symbols so that the spell would be directed to flow from my horn down to the rest of my body.

As my horn began to light up in crimson magic, the dark blue filly- who now I know name to be Stella -saw my horn lighten up in magic as she said in an excited, "Ooo, is she about to accidentally cast her very first spell now? I can't believe that I wo-."

I cut her off as my magic had built up enough in my horn and I cast the spell, resulting in a high burst of electric velocity to be summoned on my horn as it traveled quickly in all directions down my body. The electric burst then met with Stella's wings and a spark sound was heard, quickly followed by her flinching and dropping me to the ground as she yelled in pain.

"AHHH! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Please somepony splash me with water and stop my feathers from burning!". I turned around and giggled upon seeing Stella's feathers lit up in a small fire as smoke could be smelled in the air, the lime colt quickly came to her aid and lit up his horn in red magic.

A water ball the size of the filly in question then appeared above her before it splashed right on top of her head, the water hit her burning feathers and quickly extinguished the fire with a steaming sound. With the fire now gone, there's now a dark blue filly drenched wet with slightly burned feathers.

When she looked down at me with a surprised and questioning gaze, I narrowed my eyes at her and my expression turned not amused as she asked, "Did she just unintentionally shock me with an electric surge spell? Damn, Ethy, you have one heck of a little sis, she most likely would be a Lightning/Blitz Alicorn if I were to guess.

Also, what's up with her narrowing her eyes at me with not amused expression? Pretty sure all foals I have met and interacted with liked it when I hugged and said sweet words to them, and why do I feel dread rising inside me when I looked at those orange eyes?"

As I continued staring at her with narrowed eyes, my brother and his other two friends came to Stella's side, the former sheepishly smiled and laughed upon seeing the look his friend got from me, then said nervously, "Well, my friend Stella, my little sister Critic here is definitely unlike most or even every foal you have met and interacted with.

Those narrowing eyes and not amused expressions she gave you meant she didn't like you or what you had done before, she doesn't like it one bit when others she barely knew just hugged or even just touched her without any close bond or reasonable reasons.

One last note, her name is Critic because when she was looking at you like that, it would feel like she was criticizing you for the mistake you have made. Depending on the severity of the mistake, her gaze may be more intense or soft. Judging by the intensity of the gaze, she doesn't like you from the start, and your action before just made it worse."

Before Ethern's friends could react or respond to what he said, I stand up and cut all of them as I spoke with annoyance, "Damn right brother, what he said is very true and I certainly didn't like you now, filly. You are almost as bad as my mother was when it comes to physical affection, but at least my mother has a perfectly reasonable reason."

My ability to speak swiftly and coherently as expected, was met with every one of my brother's friends attention quickly darted toward me as their eyes widened to their full in complete shock with Stella letting out a surprised gasp while the lime colt shouted, "What the! How?!"

After that, silence filled the rooms for the next few minutes before I asked, "What?"

This caused all of my brother's friends to snap out of their trance and shock before Stella let a squee as she brought me to her face with her wings and said in an excited tone, "EEEE! You could talk! You could talk! You are not only cute but your voice is also adorable!"

She then proceeded to hug me to her chest again, and this time she did so while making squealing sounds, my eyes narrowed and twitched even more at this and I conjured the electric surge spell pattern again in my mind alongside building up magic in my horn.

After my magic had built up, I released the electric surge spell as it flowed down my body. Instead of electrocuting her though, as soon as the electric flow hit her body, her body somehow nullified it as I heard a tink sound followed by her giggling as she said.

"You're trying to electrocute me again, aren't you? Well, the same trick won't work on me twice you little cutie of a filly, I had cast an electric nullifier spell on myself, so you can't zap me again with that electric magic of yours."

'Alright that's it, if I didn't dislike you before I definitely did now. Do you think I'm a one-trick filly? I'll show that the one year I had spent learning magic in this world gave me a lot of spells and ways to make you regret being so physically affectionate toward me' I thought in my mind as I conjured up a different spell that would incapacitate her.

It has been quite an interesting spell to learn, it's a level two Water/Ice magic and overall the one I had quite a fun time learning, the spell is a type one frozen shockwave and as the name implies, it would freeze anything I aimed this spell for, though the freezing only last for about ten minutes since it's a type one.

Stella noticed my horn lighten up in crimson magic as I built up magic, she chuckled and said in a challenging tone, "Are you trying to cast another electric surge spell at me? Go ahead, it would do nothing to me."

'Oh it's not an electric surge filly, for I intend to encase your body fully in ice' I thought in my mind as I granted her wish and released the spell toward her, it took less than a split of second for the spell beam to hit her right on the chest and soon enough, ice quickly started to encase her body from where the spell had hit as her expression turned into one of shock.

She wasn't able to react fast enough to cast a counterspell and her body was now fully encased in ice in just five seconds since she was hit, she wasn't able to move or speak with her eyes being the only thing that could dart left and right, or particularly at her wing which now is frozen solid while still hugging my form.

I used this opportunity to wiggle myself out of her wing grip and I succeeded as after a minute, I fell to the ground with a thud and soon crawled my way out from being under her. After that, I stood up and checked on my wings to see that it was a bit soaked, but the water-resistance bandage had done its job to prevent water from soaking the bandage and entering the wounds.

I then looked up to see Stella's eyes looking at me with a pleading look, no doubt she was hoping I could and would reverse the spell on her. I just shook my head at her and glanced at my brother and his friends, with the former only had a slightly surprised look while the latter had massive widened eyes staring at me as their jaw dropped to its fullest.

After a few minutes of silence, I decided to cut off their trance and asked, "Brother, why do two of your friends here staring at me as if they have never seen a filly cast a spell?" This finally broke my brother's friends out of their trances as the lime colt quickly asked in a shocked tone.

"How are you able to do all of that? How are you able to cast spells with such ease and how did you even learn how to cast spells at all? How did you even be able to talk, understand your surroundings, what you and we are saying, and then respond to it appropriately? How did you-"

As the lime colt began to ask me more and more questions, each one with a more shocked tone than the last one. I decided that I had had enough of him questioning me as I used my magic to clamp his muzzle shut, preventing him from saying any more questions as I asked with annoyance.

"Is this how colts these days interact with fillies? By questioning and practically interrogating them with a bunch of questions that progressively get more personal? Try to at least have some manners and introduce yourself before asking me any questions would you?"

The lime colt tried to move his lips in an attempt to speak, but the only thing that could be heard was mere grunts and vocal sounds, at least for a few seconds until the deep purple colt slapped his friend on the muzzle with his right hoof as he said, "The little filly is right Noxerus, why did you interrogate her instead of politely asking questions? You have no manners."

He then glanced at me and moved forward slightly with his expression turned into one of remorse as he said in an apologetic tone, "Please excuse my friends here, Noxerus and Stella, the little sister of Ethern, Critic. Noxerus is rather blunt when it comes to asking questions and sometimes he got carried away a bit.

While Stella very often expresses friendly physical affection to those she has met, she has problems when it comes to understanding boundaries, personal space, and relation limits of others around her. So please, forgive my friends for the mistakes they made."

I turned my gaze to look at the deep purple colt, whose name must have been Tenebri since I heard him calling the lime colt Noxerus while the dark blue filly still frozen in ice is Stella, I then said, "Well, at least one of you has some manners. Now, would you introduce yourself and your friends here to me alongside why did you come to visit us in our home?"

Tenebri expression turned into one of seriousness and serenity as he said steadily, "My name is Tenebri and the lime colt you had before clamp the muzzle is my friend, Noxerus, while the dark blue filly that you had froze a few minutes ago, is another one of my friend named Stella.

We come in here to ask your big brother Ethern here regarding the reason why he and his mother decided to withdraw him from the combat academy he was in, when we got in here, we saw a lot of furniture and crates outside the house. We wondered if your family is moving out of the house to go elsewhere and we want to know why and to where."

Hearing his explanation, I turned to look at my brother who now I noticed just staring at me with unblinking eyes as he had no doubt, dozed off again. I just sighed and decided to ignore this as I instead asked my brother, "Brother, I trust that you had only informed all of your friends here about the reason we moved out of the house and my unique circumstances that are allowed by Mother?"

After a few seconds of silence from my brother, he finally broke off his daydream with a blink as his mind processed the question I asked before to which he responded, "Huh? Oh, yeah right. I only told them what our mother allowed me to speak to others who weren't cleared by either her or our father.

Although I suppose that keeping any secrecy would be useless now as my friends by now had understood what I said about your unique circumstances, thankfully I still managed to not spill as to where we will be moving into."

I nodded in approval at my brother's response as I saw in the corner of my eyes at the kitchen walls, my mother standing there holding three syringes filled with green liquid in her magic, she then noticed me eyeing her and motioned for me to continue to the next part of the plan.

In response to my mother's motion to continue, I glanced back at Tenebri who was still looking at me with a serene expression, as if he was waiting for me to say something, and said I did, "Well, as you and your friends can see, I'm no ordinary filly as I had been proven to be much more intelligent and have higher magical affinity than those of my age and much, much above.

This would naturally mean if somepony were to know my unique circumstances and spread it to others, I would become the center of attention. It would not have been a problem were it not for the fact that it would draw the attention of the Imperial Ministries."

I then moved my gaze to my brother before I continued, "I can't allow that to happen and I'm sure my family wouldn't want for that to happen too as it would lead to them discovering my unique circumstances, of which they would react by trying to 'encourage' my family and me to be enrolled into the Imperial Academies."

I can sense that questions started to appear in my brother's friend's mind, they have no doubt wondered why I would try my best to avoid the chance of receiving the highest and finest level of education and training the empire could provide. My guess was proven correct as Noxerus finally asked something after he had been slapped in the muzzle by Tenebri.

"I'm sorry for my previous behavior, Critic. Now, why would your family and you try to evade the chance of a lifetime? I mean, it's the Imperial Academy where the head school is Empress Kinersia herself, it is known to produce some of the brightest minds in the world that revolutionize one or more aspects of Alicornkind in a good way.

Also, could you please free my friend Stella here from being encased in ice? I know that she made a mistake before but at least let her apologize on her own for it."

Hearing his question and request, I nodded my head as I lit up my horn in crimson magic and began removing the ice that encased Stella, since it's ice that is produced from my magical energy, it didn't take me long to free her since it just requires me to reverse the spell and absorb the magic used.

As soon as she was freed, she quickly glanced down at me with tears in her eyes and said in an apologetic tone, "I-I'm sorry, Critic. I-I realize that what I did before is a mistake so would you please forgive me for it? I would try to even earn it if you didn't want to."

This time, I was the one to be surprised since I have read that Force or Telekinetic Alicorns are quick to ask forgiveness of those they had wronged unintentionally or not, but I certainly didn't expect them to be feeling guilty with tears and all, I then said in a slightly stunned tone.

"Your plea for forgiveness is granted as I had no reason to withhold you from it, Stella. As long as you refrain from trying to get that close and affectionate toward me, if we had been friends for years or cycles then it wouldn't be a problem, but the fact stands that we are just strangers who know each other name."

Hearing that her plea was granted, her demeanor quickly changed back to before with a smile on her face as she said in a joyful tone, "Thank you! Thank you! I promise that I won't repeat that again and about the last part, would you like to be my friend?"

I was once again, surprised at just how fast this particular type of Alicorn can change their demeanor from guilt and tears to cheery and joyful just by hearing that their mistake was forgiven by those they had wronged, I just shook my head in disbelief before saying.

"Considering what would happen in the next few minutes? Yeah, sure I would like to be your friend but know that what was stated before is still in effect and don't get all jumpy and affectionate to me all of a sudden."

In response, she just gave me a happy nod and said, "Absolutely."

While Noxerus raised one of his eyebrows hearing my statement before he asked, "What do you mean by 'considering what would happen next'? What will happen in here in the next few minutes if you don't mind me asking?"

I glanced up at Mother still hidden behind the kitchen walls and signaled her with a blink of my left eye, before I moved my gaze to his face and said, "Well how about all three of you come here closer as I don't want my parents to overheard our conversations, especially concerning what I'm about to say next."

This request made them have questioning looks plastered on their face, but they didn't question and moved closer to me just like what I had asked. After a few seconds, they stood right before me and Tenebri asked, "Now what are you about to say next that don't want your parents to overhead it?"

My eyes moved to my mother who now began moving stealthily and progressively closer to behind them with three syringes ready in her magic, I then moved my gaze and stared directly at Tenebri's eyes before I asked, "You all remember when I said that I don't want the Imperial Ministries to discover my unique circumstances right?"

To my question, they responded with nods and I continued, "Well, my family and I wanted to ensure that the Imperial Ministries didn't find out about my unique circumstances alongside ensuring that there are no loose ends when it comes to it.

One such loose end is this information was heard or discovered by ponies we don't trust to be able to keep it a secret, hence why I'm sorry about what is to happen next, but this must be done to ensure secrecy."

Right after I said that my mother stood before my brother's unknowing friends and she quickly injected the syringe into each of their necks, she quickly pressed down the syringe while they let out a startled shout and tried to move away. But it was too late since the green liquid had entered their bloodstream and the effect was immediate.

My mother pulled out the syringe as we watched my brother's friends collapse to the ground unconscious, we waited a few more seconds to ensure that they remained unconscious until my mother spoke up, "Well, that's one less loose end for us to worry about, everything goes as we planned, good job my colt and filly."

You may be confused as to why we did all of this, the answer to that would be when my mother and brother had just returned several hours ago. They quickly discussed with my father and me the possibility that a few of Ethern's friends would visit our house to either say goodbye or ask him why he withdraw from the Combat Academy several hours later.

The result of the discussion was that all of us collectively agreed that we couldn't risk any loose ends, if any of my brother's friends were to know the reason we are withdrawing my brother from the Combat Academy due to moving elsewhere is already enough of a secrecy threat, combined with some of my brother's friends in the academy were foals of several Alicorns who worked at Imperial Ministries.

Hence why we came up with a plan that if some of my brother's friends indeed visited our house, my brother and I would be the ones to distract them while mother would be the ones to administer them syringes filled with amnestic, anesthesia, and sleeping agents, while father would be the one to carry them to somewhere else that would make sense for Alicorn of their age to be asleep and not in their homes.

My father then appeared right next to my brother as he dispelled his invisibility spell and said in a proudful voice, "That's indeed very good of you Ethern and Critic, both of you managed to stall them long enough for your mother to prepare and administer them with the syringe while I get to position for extraction, I'll handle things from here."

After he said that, my father lit up his horn in red magic as it enveloped all three of my brother's friends before he and them disappeared in a red burst of light, I then looked up at my brother and said, "Well, I'm thankful that you agreed to this brother since you know, they are your friends you had befriended for years."

My brother then walked up to me before putting his right wing on my shoulder as he said, "Hey when it comes to important matters like this my family always comes first and meh, it's not like they are gonna remember anything that had transpired so in their eyes, my family and I moved out of the house faster before they can give us a visit."

I smiled at him and my mother walked up to me before bringing her left wing down onto my back before she said, "Now that the problem has been solved, Ethern, I want you to go have a shower since after all of the hauling of crates and items we did before has made you stink a bit.

As for you my filly, I need to clean your body and wounds alongside changing the bandage again, I don't trust that you would be able to clean yourself without getting your wounds soaked."

And just like that, my mother carried me up onto her head with her wings before she and my brother walked up the stairs and headed toward our respective shower. The house items and furniture have been packed and moved out, a loose ends have been prevented, now we just need to wait for the father to return and the airship to arrive.

Author's Note

Something has started to take effect...

Anyway, holy shit I didn't realize that I had been writing a chapter ten thousand words long in just under one week since the previous chapter, this is gonna be quite a hard chapter to edit.:derpytongue2:

In the next chapter, we will explore who MC's father's friend is alongside how this family of four settled into their home in a new town. See you all next Sunday:raritywink:

Chapter Four : Part-2 B : Two Unexpected Twist and Meeting My Father's Friend (Edited)

Chapter Four : Part-2 B : Two Unexpected Twist and Meeting My Father's Friend
By : The Eternal Star

It's been a few hours since my family and I worked collectively to subdue my brother's friends who visited our house and erase any memory they had regarding what had occurred previously to ensure my unique circumstances remained a secret. My father returned soon after and informed us that the extraction was a success.

By then, the sun had fallen over the horizon, and darkness befell the land as day was replaced by night. In its stead, the moon rose steadily as it cast its white radiance over the darkened land. Its light served as a meaningful reference that even when everything around you is dark, a glimpse of hope awaits you.

Currently, my family and I were sitting on sofas with books in each of our possessions as we waited for the airship that would transport us and our belongings to Alavis to arrive. The book I was currently reading is about magics, titled 'A Guide to Refine Your Spellcasting' and as the name implies, its content is about how Alicorns can improve the flow of their magic.

Interestingly enough, as I was reading over one of the pages, I saw a description that stated if an Alicorn is powerful, experienced, and has continuously used certain types of spells for a prolonged amount of time.

When casting those certain spells, said Alicorn may not be required to conjure up the spell patterns or build up the necessary amount of magic when said spells, as the spells have been ingrained into their mind and magic exponentially. Thus, the caster can cast the spells based on wills and thoughts.

'That's certainly an interesting fact about Alicorns, although it makes me wonder that both my parents were certainly exceptional spellcasters and were masters of the arcane arts. I mean, both of them can easily cast long patterns or high built-up magic spells within a blink of an eye.

And yet, the facts stand that they didn't put up any blockages, traps, or otherwise spells that could hinder or catch me when I was slipping out of my foal cage. From their perspective, it is clear that before my secret was discovered, they thought that the malevolent being was up to harm me. So again, why?'

I asked in my mind as I put up a hoof on my chin and wondered for the next one minute the possible reason, yet in the end, my mind came up with blanks or far-fetched theories that didn't make sense with the family social dynamic. I then remembered that my parents were right across me and I could ask them about it.

I face hoofed at my apparent need to solve things on my own when I could easily ask others for help or answer. Unfortunately, my face hoof was loud enough that my family's attentions were drawn to me, each of them had a worried look and my mother asked me with clear concern in her voice.

"My filly, are you feeling alright? Did you feel something was wrong inside you and was causing a lot of pain? Or is your head hurting and the pain is unbearable? Do you need me to carry you to a hospital?"

I put my hoof and book down as I moved my face to meet my mother's worried gaze, she had put her book down as her body went tense in preparation to catch me if I was to fall down unconscious with her eyes fixed at my form and never darting. Seeing this I just shook my head and said with assurance.

"Don't worry Mom, I neither felt that something was wrong inside me and was causing pain nor did my head hurt in any way, so there was no need to bring me to a hospital. It just, something occurred in my mind and I was just criticizing myself for my foolishness in the way I handled the occurrence."

Hearing my assurance, my family let out a relieved sigh as their body relaxed itself after hearing it was a false alarm. My mother took several deep breaths to calm her racing while chanting, "Be calm, be calm." Before she looked at me directly in the eyes and asked with a questioning tone.

"You scared your family and especially your mother here for a few seconds there, my filly Critic. I thought that the injury you still sustained and exhaustion from today's packing and hauling just caught up to you, now what was on your mind?"

Seeing that my mother now adopted a neutral-curious expression and her attention focused on me, I decided to ask her the question, "Mom, Dad, both of you were a master when it comes to the arcane arts right? Then why did none of you put up any blockages, traps, or otherwise spells that could hinder or catch me inside the house?

I mean, it's very obvious that before my secret was revealed both of you fully believed that there was a 'malevolent being' that was out to hurt me. So again, why no extra attempts at ensuring security inside the house, what if I were an actual intruder?"

After hearing my question, silence filled us for a few seconds until my father let out a laugh as he said with an amused expression and lips upwards, "As if any real intruder could even get into our homeyard in the first place, you see my filly, your mother and I did put up a lot of security measures around the house.

As a matter of fact, we cast and placed a lot of blockages, alarms, and even bind-kill trap spells. It just, we placed it outside the house and not inside it. At the time, we thought that the malevolent spirit originated from outside the house as there is no way, cause, or otherwise reason for a spirit- especially an evil one -to originate and able to manifest inside the house, I had ensured that twice every year."

Upon hearing my father's answer, it now made some level of sense as I nodded in acknowledgment. But it also raised another question that I immediately asked after I met my father's gaze, "Now that makes a certain level of sense, father, but I have to ask.

What do you mean a spirit has to have a way, cause, or reason for it to be able to manifest? Alongside that, are there types when it comes to spirit? I recall you said previously about a spirit and especially an evil one, to originate and able to manifest inside our house."

My father must have known just how deep the hole he would fall into if he was to answer my question, because after hearing it he turned to my mother sitting beside him with slightly widened eyes and grimaced lips as he silently pleaded to her for help.

My mother, seeing my father silently pleading for her help in answering my question, let out a chuckle as she shook her head in amusement a few times before she glanced at me and said, "My filly, spirits indeed require reason, cause, or otherwise way from them to be able to manifest.

For example, in an area where there is a concentrated amount of magic for a prolonged amount of time, then spirits will start to appear around it with said spirits becoming stronger the closer you are to the concentrated points, spirits that originated and manifested in this way usually remain dormant for some time, but they will eventually go rogue."

Hearing my mother's answer, now I'm genuinely interested in learning more about this spirit. I turned my head to meet my mother's gaze and asked with a tilted head, "Are there any other reasons or ways for them to be able to manifest Mom? I would like to know if there are."

My mother nodded at my question before saying, "Yes my filly, another example is when a spirit is summoned and this can be done by performing certain circles, symbols, and rituals but this way of manifesting is very dangerous and I wouldn't allow you to even learn about it so don't even think of trying to do it, okay?"

My mother's expression suddenly hardened and her eyes narrowed coldly at me, her eyes directly met mine and I wanted to flinch yet couldn't even blink before I nodded my head multiple times in confirmation as I quickly said, "Yes, yes, yes mom, I wouldn't dare to learn or even try to do it."

My mother continued to stare at my eyes for a few seconds with a stern expression before her eyes went back to normal, her expression softened and her lips went up in smiles as she said, "Now that's my good filly, know when to not overstep herself, let's get back to the main topic.

Another reason spirits may appear is when those spirits were another Alicorn's soul that can't leave the living realm and reincarnate because they either have unsettled deep hate, unfinished crucial tasks, or are bound by a malevolent force.

These former Alicorn spirits usually manifest around those who loved them and asked for help to be able to peacefully reincarnate, however, if the Alicorns they were before are powerful and have unsettled deep hate for another Alicorn, then they will manifest as evil powerful spirit that sought for vengeance."

My mother then glanced at my father who was listening to the conversation alongside my brother, my mother let out a proudful smile as she said, "And that is one of the main tasks of your father here, he has protected well over three thousand Alicorns in the line of duty, several of them were even Imperial Nobles, from the onslaught of evil spirit and never failed even once."

My father blushed a little at hearing my mother's praise and he turned his face away as he said warmly, "Nah, it is not all that impressive nor was even quite hard, I just need to contain the spirit, weaken them, and brought them to the face of the one they sought vengeance at and settle the deep hate peacefully."

My mother did not relent in her show of appreciation, instead, she began showering my father's neck with kiss after kiss as it trailed higher onto my father's cheek, before she used her right wing to pull my father's muzzle in her direction and swiftly proceeded to kiss him tongue to the tongue for as both of them moaned softly.

Meanwhile, I was watching the intimate scene in front of me with slight twitching in my right eye as I resisted the urge to face hoof so hard, that I thought if I were to do it my skull would break from the impact. After a few seconds, I decided to just settle with an annoyed sigh, you see, this is what I had seen multiple times every day.

I turned my gaze to my right and saw my brother's head moving toward me, then at the shameless display of affection in front of us, then back at me. This happened continuously as I wondered why would he be like this until I saw his unfocused eyes and a slight smile on his face as I realized, he was dozing off again.

'Okay that's it, brother, you had dozed off four times this day while looking at me. Obviously, something about me or related to me that's bothering you a lot, for I had never seen you doze off multiple times in a day like this before, I wonder what is it?' I asked in my mind as I got closer to him and he still didn't notice me closing in.

As I was sitting right beside him, his head kept moving front and toward me, before I brought my face close to his and used my right wing to stop his head, then brought my hoof up and knocked his head three times before asking, "Hello? Is my brother Ethern still inside that head, or was he missing again? Seriously, what's been bothering you since this afternoon?"

After I said that, my brother's eyes suddenly went back to focus as he immediately saw my questioning and slightly concerned face in front of him, before proceeding to flinch backward as he was taken aback by my sudden appearance close to him. He quickly recovered from the shock and shook his head a few times before he answered nervously.

"Huh, oh yeah, yeah I'm here inside my head little sis. Now, what brought you here to sit right beside me? Judging by how I see you talked and acted in the last two days, you didn't strike me as the social Alicorn who likes to be in the company of others."

I raised an eyebrow at my brother's response to my question, it was obvious by how he tried- and failed -to change the topic of conversation since I wasn't the type to be easily dissuaded from a topic. So I brought back the original topic of conversation by hardening my face and narrowing my eyes as I questioned him in a stern and cold tone.

"Don't try to deflect and change the topic of the conversation, Ethern my brother. You had dozed four times in less than a day since this afternoon after we finished packing items in our parent's room, and it happened while you were looking at me for more than a few seconds.

It is very clear that something about me or related to me is bothering your mind a lot, tell me, and don't lie to me, brother. Is there something about it that is bothering you? If it is, then tell me for it's started to annoy me whenever you doze off while looking at me."

My brother must haven't expected me to confront him as he wavered slightly under my scrutinizing and cold eyes, his eyes widened in both surprise and fear but he was unable to move his gaze away from mine. His body shook slightly as he stayed silent in shock for a few seconds before he managed to gather up the courage to answer in a stuttering voice.

"I-it's n-nothing that you s-should be c-concerned off, j-just whenever I-I was looking, talking, or otherwise i-interacting with you f-for a prolonged a-amount of t-time. Something inside me clicked and I f-felt... happy? Y-yeah, that's how I-I would describe t-the feeling I-I felt, especially when w-we packed and haul crates t-together since t-this afternoon."

Hearing my brother's stuttered response, I was about to press him more about it until my mind processed what he just told me. I stayed silent for the next few seconds until my eyes widened in complete surprise as it occurred in my mind that something I had not given much thought to must have started to take effect.

'I-it couldn't be, could it? The second I started to have two-sided interaction with somepony, my third drawback that I had almost forgotten would immediately begin to take effect. I certainly didn't expect that it would be this fast to take hold! I could be mistaken though, I need to press him for more information about this.'

My face hardened and my eyes narrowed again, but this time I tilted my head and asked with a stern yet questioning tone, "Brother, could you explain more about this... 'happy' feeling you felt when looking and interacting with me? Also, how you're feeling right now, and did you feel this 'happy' feeling again? Answer in order."

This time before answering, my brother was able to close his eyes as he took several deep breaths, no doubt to control the nervous feeling he felt. After a few seconds, my brother opened his eyes and he answered in a calm voice, "Well, the happy feeling I felt made me somewhat want to be around you and interact with you more.

Whenever I was gazing at you, something inside my heart flickered similar to how I care for you as you are my siblings, yet the feeling is... stronger is the right word I suppose. The feeling didn't happen often enough to be a bother, yet happened enough for me to notice it."

My brother then let out a sigh as he moved his gaze upward and stared at the night sky for a few seconds in silence, before he looked down and locked his eyes with mine as he confessed, "As for whether or not I felt the happy feeling again... the answer is somewhat, the happy feeling returned yet it comes alongside unknown guilt as if I had done a mistake."

Okay, this confirms it, my third drawback indeed started to manifest and it's obvious that it didn't care about blood relation if anything my brother had just confessed was in line with what I had concluded of it. My face softened as I shook my head in surprise and disbelief as I thought.

'Okay, I'm walking on thin ice of unexpected emotional development that I need to be careful not to slip, this is worse than I anticipated. I mean, it just takes less than a day with just a few un-romantic repetitive actions for a pony to start developing feelings for me, just what sort of mess I had gotten myself into!'

The next several minutes were spent in silence, at least on my part as my mind found itself suddenly in a trance as it went over and over proceeding with the new information and revelation, and how best I could handle it. My body felt paralyzed and my eyes widened to their fullest in shock, my breath was slightly ragged and my lips opened widely in silent shouts.

My wings flared out to their fullest in alert, my horn lit up in crimson magic yet no spell was being cast as my mind was in a trance, the result was that my horn continued to build magic until it was released in a crimson flash that blinded me and warm magic enveloped my body.

I was broken out of my trance when I felt a hoof gently knocking my forehead thrice followed by my ability to hear returned as I heard, "... Little sis? Little sis? Little sis! Are you there? Please be okay, I-I don't mean for my confession to have that effect on you, please be alright, Critic!"

Upon hearing my brother's plea, my lips closed and my eyes returned to normal as my vision returned, I saw in front of me my brother holding my body with his hooves, a worried expression plastered on his face as his eyes gleamed with slight tears like, his lips curled down in panic, and his body is shaking with fear.

Behind him, I saw my mother looking at me with clear worry on her face, her eyes gleaming with tears of worry, her body tensed as it prepared itself for sudden swift movement, and her horn lit up in blue magic in preparation to cast teleportation spells and wings flared fully in preparation to take off.

It seemed the only thing stopping my mother was my father who placed his right wing in front of her chest in a silent gesture for her to wait. His expression is also worried with him having to withhold his protective and caring instinct from taking over, but it seemed my father wanted my brother to try to break me out of my trance first.

My eyes blinked for a few seconds as my mind proceeded with the new sight I was seeing in my vision before I realized that my family still had their attention on me and were waiting for the change in my expression. Unsure of what to say, I asked questioningly, "Uhhh, can somepony fill me of what had happened to me?"

Hearing my question, my mother quickly went over to me before she hugged me to her chest with her wings as she said in a relieved and happy voice, "My filly, I'm glad you're okay! I-I thought I was gonna lose you for a few minutes there when your body did a sudden magical refinement, Critic!"

My mother continued to hug me close to her chest as if she was afraid I was gonna disappear from her grasp, she cried tears of relief as she continued to nuzzle my head and cheeks gently. I did not understand what just happened, completely confused by my mother's reaction but I decided to wait until she finished crying.

After about five minutes, my mother's cry had subsided and she brought me back onto the sofas before releasing her hug, I then glanced up at my mother to see her eyes letting out tears slowly but her smile was one of relief and pride as she panted softly. Seeing that her crying was finished, I tilted my head and asked in confusion.

"Mom, Dad, brother, what had happened to me? Why was my body paralyzed and won't heed my command, why was my mind stuck in a trance despite my best attempt to break out of it, and last but not least, why was my magic act up as it flashed crimson light that blinded me for a few minutes?"

My mother wiped off the tears residing on her eyes and cheeks with her wing before she took a deep breath and answered my question in a calmer tone, "My filly, what you had just gone through is something that every young Alicorn would eventually go through while they grow up.

It's called a magical refinement and it's uncontrollable meaning it would happen regardless if you know, will, and are ready for it. In most cases, it would happen twice while growing up somewhere on your eight to twelve cycles and thirteen to seventeen cycles, although it seems you would have more than two since the first happened so much earlier."

Hearing my mother's answer, I'm genuinely interested in what this would-eventually-occur occurrence is since the name is already interesting, magical, and refined. This time I glanced up at my mother with a raised eyebrow as my eyes gleamed with interest before asking.

"A magical refinement? Mom, could you please elaborate more about this occurrence that every Alicorn goes through during their youth? Also, could you please tell me what do you mean before when you said you're afraid that I'll die, is this magical refinement deadly in any way?"

Upon hearing the barrage of questions directed at her, my mother let out a chuckle as she shook her head several times with a knowing smile on her lips before she answered, "My filly, I'm gonna have so much fun home-schooling you after we settled into the new house in Alavis, for your curiosity remains even after a near-death incident.

As for your question, the magical refinement is an occurrence where your magic took notice that your current body was unable to adapt and keep up with the exponential growth of magical affinity and energy for a prolonged amount of time, and decided to take matters into its hoof and changed your body to suit you and your magic better."

My mother then opened up the same saddlebag she was wearing this morning and floated out a half-meter transparent crystal ruler, before closing the saddlebag and bringing the ruler to my horn as she got closer to properly align and measure it. After a few seconds, she let out a giddy giggle before saying.

"Well, isn't that quite an exponentiate horn growth, a five centimeters increase from the original of three? Now that's almost triple the previous length and," My mother lit up her horn to lighten up the dark surrounding, then tapped my horn a few times with her right hoof ", Not only that, but this horn width is slightly bigger than before and by the sound of it, more durable too."

My mother put her hoof down and before I could ask anything, she grabbed my wings with her magic and began flaring it out my wing to its fullest. She then brought the ruler onto my wings and began measuring its length from my wing joints, before she let out another giddy giggle as she said, "Alongside an increase of wingspan by seven centimeters from the original of five, now that is more than double increase.

Your wings are fully healed and also multicolored now, as there's an additional color on each tip of your feathers, with the color corresponding to one of your manes color which is magenta, yellow, or purple. Oh my filly, I'm glad and proud that your magical refinement certainly changed you for the better."

After saying that, my mother hugged me to her chest again before I could ask about my previous still unanswered question, after a few seconds I just sighed and resigned my fate of being the current target of my mother's very affectionate personality. While I was still being hugged, I heard my father chuckle upon seeing me and said in an amused tone.

"Aeterna, could you please stop hugging our filly here? I'm pretty sure that I just recalled how you told me that you didn't like it when your parent hugged you and congratulated you on your first magical refinement before they answered your question about it, Critics here assimilate personalities similar to yours so you know what I meant."

Hearing my father's words, my mother opened her eyes as she realized something and quickly released her wing around me as she said apologetically, "Oh right, I did say that I didn't like it when my parent did that yet I just did it before with my filly, I think now I know what my mother meant when she said that one day I would understand."

Upon looking down at me and noticing my frowning lips alongside narrowing and slightly closed eyes directed at her, my mother had a sheepish smile on her face as she apologized, "I'm sorry my filly, it just, a magical refinement is a very dangerous occurrence if it were to occur on a young, unprepared, and unexpecting foal.

Especially a foal as young as you which practically never happened in history and shouldn't have been able to occur in the first place, the closest ever recorded case was about five cycles ago of a three cycles old colt and the results were... less than savory to put it lightly. So I'm glad that despite you being much, much younger, you didn't suffer the same end as him."

After hearing my mother's reasoning, I just sighed in acceptance as at least I got the answer as to why my mother was glad that nothing was wrong after my unexpected magical refinement. However, there were still some questions lingering in my mind as I looked up at my mother and asked.

"Okay Mom, now could you tell me what are the effects of this magical refinement other than the one previously stated? Alongside why does my magic put my mind in a trance, paralyze my body, blind my vision, and obstruct my hearing during the process?"

My mother put up her right-wing on her chin at my question for a few seconds, before she brought it down and answered while looking at my horn, "Well, the effect of successful magical refinement is a massive increase over the attributes of the body that are related to magic.

For example, your horn is longer, sharper, and bigger which allows your magical pathway to draw mana into it and convert it to magical energy faster. You would also find that conjuring up symbols in mind would be easier as your magic will automatically conjure common symbols that correspond to all spells you have learned, so you just need to conjure the unique and distinct one."

My mother then looked over to my wing and the rest of my body from my head to my hooves, before glancing at my brother beside me and ordered, "Ethern, Critic, could you please stand next to each other on the sofas? It would be easier to show side effects of magical refinement that aren't related to magic this way."

My brother and I followed our mother's order as we got up and stood next to each other, and I could already notice one different thing, my height, now I reached my brother's upper chest while previously I only reached my brother's upper hooves. My mother must have noticed my discovery of one of the side effects as she chuckled and said.

"As you can see my filly, magical refinement also does additional changes to the body. The one you have noticed is your height, now you are a head taller than you were before. Another change is in your wings as now unlike your brother which is still his original dark violet, your wing end-tip is multicolored in corresponds to your mane color, this is mostly cosmetic and had no real effect on the body."

My mother then lit up her horn as my brother's left wing was encased and opened fully by her magic, she then brought her ruler and began measuring his wings for a few seconds, before she giggled and then said in an amused tone, "Well, well, well, aren't your wingspan twenty percent bigger than your brother's now?

It seemed that your magic noticed the amount of magic you used yesterday to do a sonic boom and decided that rather than taking the risk of you injuring your wings again after a successful sonic boom, it increased your wing span so that you would be able to gain more lift and push every flap."

My brother's expression quickly turned into one of annoyance as his lips curved down in a frown as he said, "Oh come on! I'm starting to notice that more and more good news comes over to my little sis over here, couldn't some come to me as well? I'm the older sibling and I have no natural magical talents, damn, my luck sucks!"

Sensing my brother's envy toward me, I decided to do something that I rarely did in my previous life, trying to comfort and assure him that good things don't always come to me. I put my wing over his back, turned my face to meet his, and said in an assuring tone.

"Hey, Ethern, the good things don't always come down to me, and remember that I have to keep my unique circumstances a secret from other ponies so they don't leak it out to imperial ministries. My high magical prowess comes at a high cost and responsibility.

My vision is permanently impaired and I have to be careful of how I act around others as I don't want imperial ministries agents to come knocking on my door. Alongside that, there are many other flaws about me that none of you had seen yet, mostly emotional ones and... other things I rather not speak about."

Hearing my assurance, my brother's head turned toward me as his eyes shined with curiosity and lips curved up in surprise, I locked eyes with him and continued, "The point is, just because day by day I was receiving good news, doesn't mean I didn't have burdens to carry as well.

Sure I may have higher natural magical affinity alongside heightened intelligence, but all of that is nothing compared to direct experiences, something that I have little of while you have cycles of it. So don't be disheartened at your lack of natural lack of magical prowess, for I'm sure when things become real, you're the one who is gonna outshine me."

My brother's eyes widened in surprise upon hearing my words and tears of happiness started to leave his eyes as he asked hopefully, "Really? You believe that experiences are worth a lot more and that I shouldn't be ashamed of my lack of natural magical talent?"

I responded to him with a nod and my lips curved up in a smile of assurance at him, my brother saw my assurance and let out a smile too before he brought me into a hug with his wings before saying in a thankful tone, "Thank you for your assurance little sis, I certainly feel better about it now."

We stayed there in each other embrace for a minute, before he let go of his wings to wipe the tears flowing down his cheeks and glanced down at me with a warm smile. We then heard a wing clapping beside us and our heads turned to look at my Father clapping his wings as he said in an impressed tone.

"My colt, Ethern, you need not to feel ashamed or disheartened at your lack of natural affinity. I too lacked any natural magic mastery, yet you see now I was a master of the arcane art and was a respected high-rank protector, what your little sis stated is correct, experience values a lot more than any natural talent ever would."

His head then turned toward me as he continued, "My filly, Critic, I'm impressed that you managed to break through your cold personality barrier and empathized with your brother alongside reassuring him that your natural magical affinity meant nothing without any direct experiences.

I have seen many others with natural magical mastery like yours, yet only a hoof full of them know how and when to show any real empathy and understanding toward others, you and your mother here are certainly among those hoof full, a great exception among the crowds."

I didn't know how to respond to my father's praise and neither did my brother seem to know to as he kept gazing from our father to me, after some thought I decided to settle with a normal thanks and said, "You're welcome Dad, I just did what I think I need to do as indirectly I was the cause of my brother's envy and disheartened feeling.

Anyway, now Mom, could you tell me why the magical refinement only happened just moments ago and not earlier? Alongside why does it decide to put my mind in a loop to distract me, paralyze my body so I couldn't move, blind my vision so I couldn't see, and obstruct my hearing to prevent my ability to hear, all almost at the same intervals?"

The warm and heartfelt setting was quickly cut down by my question, my father responded to my question by rolling his eyes while shaking his head before he sighed and said, "Like mother, like daughter. Critic certainly exhibits your personality of how not to maintain heartful moments, she's your loved filly Aeterna so answer her question."

Seeing her husband respond to my question, my mother just giggled before she looked my father right in the eyes before saying in a half-playful half threatening tone, "Well, you're the one choosing me to be your wife and have foals with, obviously some of it will have my personalities so sorry but you're stuck with me forever and don't even think of betraying that."

My father flinched in fear upon hearing my mother's claim and threat, he was unable to move his gaze away from my mother's stern eyes for a few seconds, before she glanced at me and said with a smile on her lips, "My filly, let's start by answering your second question.

The reason your magic did all of that is not known even after cycles of continuous study that still researching about it today, but there's a popular hypothesis that in a way makes sense with the rapid change of body, it is theorized that your magic did all of that as a ponane countermeasure to ensure that you neither felt pain, left traumatized, or stop the process."

My mother's lips then curved down in a frown and her eyes locked with mine in a stern gaze as she continued, "As for why it happened moments ago and not earlier, that's because your magic sensed that something overwhelmed your mind while you are in a safe environment, and used the opportunity to broke through it blockade then proceeded with the magical refinement.

Hence why now I'm wondering my filly, just what kind of information, revelation, or something else overwhelmed your mind and put your guard down significantly to the point that it allowed your magic to break through its blockade? Does it have something to do with what your brother said to you? Maybe I should ask him?"

My eyes widened as my lips frowned down in a grimace as I knew where this was going, and I couldn't let my parent know about it. My mother and father raised an eyebrow at my silent response and contemplating expression, the former then glanced to my brother and asked, "Ethern, just exactly what did you tell your little sis here?"

Before my brother could open his lips and answer her question, I clamped his muzzle shut with my wings while crying fake tears as I knew the only safe way out of this was by playing the low but effective emotional card, I then said in fake sorrow, "Please, don't say it, brother... It... it makes me recall something, let's just say worse in my previous life."

I glanced up at my parents who now had their attention directed toward me in both surprise and wonder, I wiped the fake tears off my cheeks as I said with a slight stutter, "M-mom, D-dad, could w-we just sob please forget about this? I sob rather not recall it if I sob could."

I can see from my mother's eyes that her maternal instinct screamed at her to comfort her filly, and she comforted me. She hugged me to her chest with her wings as my cry intensified and she let out a soothing tune while caressing my back gently with her wings.

This continued for the next few minutes until my cry began to subside, my mother kept pressing me to her chest until my sobs had ceased. She then released her hug and held me in her wings as I looked up at her frowny down and sorrowful face, she then said in a reassuring tone, "My filly, I wouldn't press you or your brother for what he said that shocked your mind."

My father walked to her side before he continued mother's reassurance, "For it is clear that whatever he told you, it is something that makes you recall some deep past traumas, and I had promised to you that I shall never allow you to endure any trauma again, especially an emotional one."

I then heard my brother stand up behind me as he finished our parent's reassurance, "And I promise that I would never tell anypony or anything about this unless I had a clear allowance from you, little sis."

I wiped the last fake tears off my eyes with my hooves as I said with a hopeful smile, "Really? You all wouldn't press me or my brother about this and forget about all of this?"

They all responded to my question with a smile of assurance and raised an eyebrow before saying in unison, "Forget about what, Critic?"

Hearing it, I smiled in happiness as I hugged my mother's face and said, "Thank you all, I love you all."

They responded by hugging me too as they returned my love for them in unison, "You're welcome and we love you too, Critic."

This heartful moment was cut short as we heard a loud honk sound followed by us moving our heads upward to the sky, then we spotted it, a very huge airship spanning over one hundred meters in length and tens of meters in width, flying hundreds of meters above our home.

The airship was certainly unlike what I had seen, instead of a huge balloon full of lighter-than-air gas, it was a massive cloud that packed tightly and neatly with one another, forming the shape of the zeppelin balloon as it left an almost transparent white mist behind it's trail.

Its deck was directly connected to the huge clouds by several grey steel pillars embedded directly into the lower side of the cloud, the deck itself is also purely made of steel gray metals with multiple transparent crystal windows sprouting on each of its sides.

On top of each side of the starboard and port, there seem to be huge folded grey steel staircases that lead to the top deck of the airship. On the left and right side of the ship, is a sign that reads 'International Transport Service Airship'.

(This is the closest image I can get regarding the appearance of the airship)

All in all, it makes a great airship as it is not only fast and carries a lot, but it might as well be a flying fortress with all those armored plates, and if it were to be equipped with several cannons, maybe even howitzers, autocannons, machine guns, and anti-aircraft battery if I ever managed to re-invent all of it.

'You know, now that I have a direct look at just how magnificent, huge, and hardy the airship is. I'm starting to wonder if instead of affording a new house in Alavis, we could buy this airship directly from the manager as it would be hard for the imperial ministries agents to track me if I was always on the move.

Alongside that, we could go everywhere we wanted at any time we wanted as considering the amount of space the airship gonna have, we would be able to haul months if not years of supply for our journey while living as if we were still on our old home on the ground with all the furniture, rooms, library, and even my mother's lab.'

I thought in my mind as I stared with slightly widened eyes and dropped jaw at the airship above us, I was so focused on it that I didn't realize that my family had released their hug of me. When I snap out of my stare I find myself to be atop my mother's head as she tried her best to glance up at me with a smile on her face as she said excitedly.

"My filly, I know that look of wonder and surprise on your face, I too had the same look when I first looked at one of the most finest and advanced combined magical and technological inventions a.k.a magicatechno. It is one of the wonder creations of Alicornkind, one that my mother had a proud and crucial role in its development."

We watched together as the airship began to descend and close in on us for the next few minutes until it stopped just about fifty meters above our home gates, I watched in awe as a machinery and metal clanking sound was heard, followed by one of the grey metal staircase folding down to the ground in just under a minute.

During this, my family had lightened up their horns as all of the huge furniture and half of the crates were enveloped in magic and floated behind us. I then face hoofed as I remembered that I had to carry my share of the crates which is the other half.

I put my hoof down and glanced behind me at the still-on-the-ground crates, I was about to conjure the telekinetic spell symbol alongside some additional order pattern when my horn lit up instantly in crimson magic as I watched in surprise and widened eyes that all of the targeted crates were encased in crimson magic at the same time then floated in unison.

Beside me, I heard my father chuckle upon seeing my reaction and say in an amused tone, "My filly, that is what your mother means when magical refinement makes your horn able to cast and flow magic more efficiently, your horn requires a very short amount of time to cast spell you already familiar with.

You mastered type two telekinesis spells from level two Force/Telekinesis magics and have used them continuously every day, your mind is already familiar with the spell pattern and just automatically conjures it whenever you will to cast the spell."

Hearing my father's answer, I just shook my head in disbelief as I certainly never have lifted so many things with my magic at once and didn't feel even a single shred of pain. I turned my head back to the front and watched as now two adult Alicorns, one male, and one female, descended the staircase.

The male Alicorn on the right had a deep maroon coat with a yellow crossed orange mane and tail, his face had a warm smile upon seeing us and his purple eyes gleamed with excitement and surprise upon seeing me on top of my mother's head.

He is wearing a deep purple crossed-blue uniform with various symbols and some medals on the chest, alongside a white-blue cap on his head similar to one you would see in an army naval officer back on Earth. The cap had a symbol made of gold and was shaped closely to resemble Empress Kinersia's appearance.

On his left, is a blue Alicorn mare with a white crossed cyan mane and tail that is proportioned similarly to waves on a beach shore. Her head is positioned slightly lower as it seems she's trying to avoid looking at us, until her cyan eyes met with my mother's red eyes and her head went back up as a shy smile was now seen on her lips.

Unlike the male Alicorn beside her, she doesn't wear anything but I suppose it is the norm here since all the time I have lived and seen here, an Alicorn or more only worn clothing when it was either armor or uniforms that defined their occupation or status, rarely an Alicorn would wear clothes because preference and likeness.

After the two Alicorn finished descending the staircase, my family walked up to them and my father was the one to break the silence and start a conversation with a warm smile on his face, "Hey Firais! It's been a long time since we have met with each other, little bro. How's your work been doing? Seems good to me as you are a manager now."

The maroon Alicorn, whose name is Firais and my father's little brother, responded to his question by spreading his wings and hugged my father as he answered warmly, "All good on my side here big bro, what about you? I heard that last year you were promoted to a gold class protector. Congratulations really, it's quite a hard thing to reach that far high."

While my father and uncle were continuing their exchange of information and stories of each side since the last time they met, my mother walked up to the blue Alicorn and greeted her with a hug as she said, "Hello there Nevalis, how have you been since the last time we met with each other on your wedding with Firais two cycles ago?"

The blue Alicorn mare named Nevalis was taken aback by my mother's hug but eventually recovered and responded to my mother's question in a shy, small happy tone, "I have been doing very well since my wedding big sis, he's certainly much more than capable to satisfy all three of my physical, emotional, and companionship needs."

My mother released her hug and looked down on each of her sides before her lips curved down in a frown as she asked with a raised eyebrow, "Still no nephew or niece for me, little sis? Is there something wrong with you or him when both of you are trying to conceive a foal? I could maybe find a way or solution to the problem."

Nevalis, who was my aunt, looked to the side with an obvious blush on her muzzle upon hearing my mother's question and offer as her lips curved up in a shy smile before she responded, "No, there's nothing wrong with him or me, it's just.

Both he and I want foals, yet I just can't shake up the feeling of unpreparedness inside me no matter how much I had prepared or planned for it, I want to have a foal yet I felt like I wasn't ready for it. It's something that I will deal and overcome with eventually, Aeterna, so you don't need to help me on this."

Upon hearing her answer, my mother just chuckled as she shook her head a few times before placing one wing on her shoulder and said in assurance, "Little sis, Nevalis, you don't have to be so shy around us and it's normal for you to feel unprepared to have foals.

But it is a fact that you would always never be fully ready for something especially as big as having foals, and no amount of preparation could change that. The best way is after you have planned your best, don't look back and consider, instead go right away then improvise your plan along the way."

My mother motioned to my brother right next to her, "I mean, just look at my first foal Ethern, his coming into the family is unexpected and unplanned so it's practically a trial-by-fire experience for me as I have no plan to fall back on. Yet, you see that with my husband's encouragement and indefinite continuous support."

She then gently nuzzled his forehead a few times and my brother responded in kind as he nuzzled her cheek back several times before continuing, "I was able to both raise him as best as I could and become a great mother figure for him to lean on, am I right my colt, Ethern?"

My brother responded to her with a nod but he remarked with annoyance, "Yes Mom, you are certainly a great mother and mother figure for me as you have countlessly supported me everywhere in my learning. But, sometimes I felt you're physically more affectionate than what was needed to show love and care."

My mother stopped moving her body as she proceeded to what he had remarked about her, while my aunt let out a small shy chuckle upon hearing it. After a few seconds of silence, my mother's head went back up as she said, "Right... I suppose that I can be more physical than what was needed, but."

My mother glanced up at me before she grabbed me with her wing and brought me down to her chest level, she then held me there for a few seconds until my aunt took notice of me before saying with a smile, "This here is my second foal, her name is Critic and she's very unique and unlike any other foals you have seen."

My aunt then slowly glanced at me before moving her head closer until it was in front of my face, her lips then curved up in a smile as her eyes gleamed before she said, "Hello there, my new niece Critic, I'm your aunt here Nevalis and by Kinersia, you're indeed an unusual one as I felt a sizeable magic radiating from you, even though you're a foal."

Responding to her introduction in kind, I smiled back at her and spoke, "Hello to you too my aunt, Miss Nevalis, I didn't know that my mother had a little sister who married my father's little brother. As for sizeable magic coming from me, that's probably because I'm casting telekinesis on multiple crates floating behind us."

My response was followed by the whole family going quiet as all conversation immediately ceased, I saw my uncle and aunt looking at me with widened eyes and jaw-dropping in shock at my ability to speak coherently. The first one to recover was my uncle who shook his head before walking up to me and said in a surprised tone.

"Well, well, well, aren't you a very unusual foal? I can see what your father meant that your 'unique circumstances' would gather unnecessary and dangerous attention, being able to speak so swiftly and coherently at such a young age is a sign of heightened intellectual capability and potential."

He pointed at my horn glowing in crimson magic with his wing as he remarked, "When I first saw that, I thought it was just an accidental magical burst that frequently happened to young Alicorn foals and will go on its own within minutes, and yet."

He pointed to all the crates floating in crimson magic behind us as he stated in bewilderment, "All of those crates were encased in the same crimson color as your magic, and were floating as a result of being encased. Which means your magic is causing all the crates to float at the same time."

He then glanced at me with an incredulous look as he took a deep breath before finishing, "And that requires you to know how to cast spells and their patterns, both of which shouldn't have been possible as it is a fact that Alicorn foals are unable to control their spells until they are at least three cycles old."

In response to his words, I put my hoof in my chin as I recalled what Doctor Clean said to me when I was just born, before putting it down and stating, "I suppose I was unusual as I already had consciousness since my birth, as for magical talent... that probably because my biology was made to support it, a lot more than what was normal."

Hearing my response, my uncle raised an eyebrow while my aunt had just recovered from her shock as she shook her head, the former then asked with curiosity, "Hmm? Your biology is made to support casting magic a lot more than the average foals, how so?"

Before I could answer his question though, my mother put me back on top of her head and motioned for me to keep silent as she took the lead of the conversation, "Before we answer that, can I trust you two to keep all of the things you have just saw and heard to be a secret alongside what will come? I hate having to administer amnestic to both of you."

The one to respond this time was my shy aunt who had been quiet since she saw me able to speak swiftly, she answered my mother's question with a small yet reassuring voice, "You could trust both of us to keep this a secret since I'm sure it would be quite disastrous if anypony else saw her natural magical affinity and plan to exploit it, and we don't want that to happen to her."

My mother, however, seemed to still be unconvinced if they would keep quiet about this conversation as her lips kept frowning and her eyes narrowed at them. Seeing this, my uncle was the one to respond as he said in a determined tone, "I see that my wife's promise wasn't enough and It's understandable since what's at stake is delicate.

Very well, then by Empress Kinersia," His horn lit up in purple magic while my aunt's horn lit up in cyan, as they combined their magic to create a symbol that looked similar to a star with a lock above them ", We swear an oath that whatever we have seen or heard alongside what will come in here remain hidden and unrevealed. If one of us were to break this oath willfully, then may Her Imperial Highness be the one to correct our mistake and slay our throat."

Right after he finished, their horn stopped glowing and their eyes closed as the symbol above them kept sparkling until it suddenly burst into a white light, it was split into two beams one purple and the other cyan, each of the beams then entered the horn of their respective color.

After a few seconds, both of their eyes opened and my uncle asked, "There, we have sworn an oath of secrecy, was that enough to convince you that we will keep this whole thing a secret?"

My mother responded with an affirmative nod yet she had a surprised look on her face with eyes widened and jaw dropped, my father instead was looking at them with concern as his lips curved down in a grimace as he asked worriedly, "Firais, Nevalis, are you sure both of you are okay with using such high type oath keeper spell on yourself?"

My aunt was the one to respond to his question as she glanced at him and said in a more loud and reassuring tone, "Don't worry dear Arcane, or any of you in this matter as we can guess and know just how disastrous if it was to be revealed and how many will plan to exploit her on it. Now, may we continue the main topic of the conversation?"

Her question was answered with another nod from my mother, her expression turned into one of relief as her eyes gleamed with happiness and her lips went up in a smile before saying in an affirmative tone, "Very well, you see my filly here has magical pathway consume a fourth of space in her head and is capable of adapting rapidly.

Because of this, her vision is impaired as the necessary nerves that allow for clear vision were blocked by it, but she doesn't suffer from any neurogenerative issue nor was her intellect lessened, if anything it makes her process information and act based on it faster alongside making rational and information based decision more efficiently and accurately."

My uncle was the one to respond with his eyes widening and mouth slightly agape in surprise, "By Kinersia, her magical pathway consumes a fourth of space on her head yet she suffers no neurodegenerative issue? Now I have seen a lot of wonders, but this is certainly gonna be among the top ten, please continue."

For the next few minutes, my mother continued telling them of my unique circumstances and everything about me, with my father and brother, sometimes interjected to add provisions and opinions of their own. Knowing that this discussion and exchange wouldn't stop for hours if I didn't do something, I let out a growl of annoyance that quickly gathered their attention.

My mother, being the always so watchful and caring mother she was, was the first one to react by raising an eyebrow as her lips went down in a frown and asked worriedly, "My filly, why are you growling? Are you feeling any pain or unexplainable after-side effects of magical refinement?"

I just looked down at my mother's face with narrowed eyes and lips curved down in annoyance as I growled again before pointing with my right hoof behind us and at the airship before saying, "Look everypony, I don't mean to offend any of you but could we just get into the airship and place all of this packages, furniture, and crates behind us inside the airship first?"

I closed my eyes and rubbed the side of my forehead with my hooves as I felt wave after wave of headache and nausea incoming before I pressed the base of my horn gently at the pain slowly rising around it. After that, I opened my eyes and stated with irritation, "I don't know about any of you, but I can only handle conversation between so many ponies at once for so long.

Not only that, but I started to feel a headache in my head and slowly raising pain in my horn, I have never held these many crates at once for a prolonged amount of time so please, could we just continue this conversation on the airship after we secured all of our belongings in it?"

My uncle was the first to respond to my irritation as he clapped his wings and stated in realization, "Ah right, my wife and I were here because you and your family asked for an airship that could transport all of you alongside your belongings to Alavis, yet we spend almost half an hour just conversing on the ground."

My aunt and his horn then lit up in their respective magic and soon I felt the magical strain on my horn lessen as my aunt with a smile on her face, took half of the crates I was holding in my magic and brought it forward as she said, "Let me help you carry those crates, my niece, now let's get into the airship and quickly finish storing all of these so we can continue our conversation."

And just like that, all of us began walking up the staircase and into the airship with all kinds of stuff following behind us, it's gonna take a while to store all of these items.

After three hours of grueling tasks of navigating through the inside of the airship which was also made of reinforced steel, alongside hauling all of our belongings and sorting them appropriately based on their tags, we finally finished storing all of it and just needed to do some other things first before the airship is ready to fly.

However, I didn't want to know what those other things were and did not want any part in it, for right now I had gone to one of the airship bedrooms, went straight to the bed, and then planted my face straight onto one of the pillows. After a few seconds, I turned my head sideways to face the door with my eyes still closed.

After another several seconds, I opened my eyes slowly and let out a yawn as I started to feel sleepy and my body felt exhausted from all of the things I had done in just a day, apparently, my previous hours of sleep weren't enough to replenish my energy.

I stared into the interior of the room, which was quite a contrast to the more mundane and boring grey steel walls of the corridor outside. The walls of the room are still made of steel but the one I'm in is covered in crystals that seem to illustrate the view of the outside world in the current hour.

Why would I say that, because all of the walls in the room look like a green field that is three dimensional and seems to stretch far toward the horizon, I could even see there are some rivers and lakes alongside some fireflies that looked so realistic in the way it moves from one plant to another.

The floor seemed to be covered in grass, but whenever I touched the ground to see if it was true I would just hard crystal board, signaling that the view I was seeing was an illusion from the crystal magic. The ceilings are even more beautiful as it had illustrations of beautiful night skies with shining crescent in the middle, surrounded by sparkling stars and almost transparent cloud mists.

All in all, the room looks surreal and I would have thought I was outside and not inside an airship room if I didn't know that what I was seeing was just an illusion. Alongside here there's some furniture like tables, chairs, mirrors, and even two bookshelves full of books on each side of the walls.

This room certainly is much bigger on the inside than what was seen from the outside, another wonder of magic that I need to learn someday. The illusion is also a wonder as I didn't notice any lamps or lightning source, yet I was able to see just fine as it seemed that the crescent moon and sparkling stars on the ceilings could radiate light.

If I were to guess the size of the room, I would suggest it to be around seven meters in length, five meters in width, and probably two and a half meters in height, certainly much bigger than what was looked from outside the room. There are only two doors in the room one brown wood that leads outside the room with a grey lightweight steel that leads into the bathroom.

Now that I have observed the interior of the room for the past few minutes, my eyes began to close slowly, and just as I was about to drift off to sleep. I heard hoof steps coming from the door and into the room, followed by my father's relieved voice as he said.

"Ah there you are my filly, you had us worried there for fifteen minutes when none of us saw you leaving and know where you had wandered off. Now come on let's get to the outboard side with others, I'm sure you don't want to miss seeing this magnificent airship ascend to the sky."

In response to my father's words, I just opened my eyes and looked up at him dead in the eyes as I groaned before stating in irritation with my lips almost growling, "But dad, my social battery had gone dead already and my body felt exhausted after all I had done this day, so please just let me have my sleep as I can watch the airship ascend anytime next."

Hearing my words, my father furrowed his eyebrows as his lips went to a frown before he stated a bit threateningly, "My filly, don't fall asleep and get out of bed quickly now. Then follow me to the outboard of the airship as trust me, you won't regret it. Or, do I have to carry you there little missy?"

I just ignored his warning, put my head back onto the pillows, and closed my eyes as I began drifting off to sleep, after hearing seconds of silence answer and seeing my eyes were closed. My father just sighed and shook his head before lit up his horn in red magic.

Soon enough, I felt warm magic enveloped my body and I was suddenly floated up quickly to be on top of my father's head with a yelp as I was rudely awoken from my sleep. After he put me on top of his head, he clicked his tongue once before began walking out of the room and through the corridor toward the outboard, all the while ignoring my growl and groan of irritation.

After a few minutes, we finally saw an open door which must be the way my father got inside and began searching for me. My father walked through the door and closed the door shut after we went past by with his magic, I glanced in front of me and saw my brother and mother sitting alongside my aunt on one of the steel benches on the left starboard of the airship.

By the looks of it, they were having a great conversation. I saw my brother's eyes widen in awe while listening to my aunt's tale. On the center of the outboard, I saw my uncle who was waiting patiently as he stood before the steering of the airship, he then saw us walking closer and said.

"Ahh I see you have returned with your filly big brother, we can get on starting to ascend the airship then," He looked at me and saw my annoyed face as my eyes were narrowed at him, "I'm sorry for having to disturb your sleep little niece, but I assure it's worth it."

In response to his assurance, I just grumbled quietly and threw a few curse words at him until I stared him directly in the eyes and stated with irritation, "Just get this airship running and ascend to the sky quickly already, so I can go back to my bed and have my sleep I needed so much."

My uncle nodded at my irritated statement as he turned to face the rest of my family and his wife conversing, he took a deep breath before shouting, "Aeterna! Ethern! and Nevalis! We are about to get this airship to ascend so make sure to hold on tight to not slip or fall onto the floor."

My family and aunt responded with an affirmative nod as they corrected their sitting position and put their seatbelts on around their body... okay that's new but I suppose it's similar to flying an airplane as it is hard to walk without stumbling while it is ascending or descending rapidly.

My father then quickly walked over to our family and joined them in sitting on the bench while putting his seatbelt on, after that, he grabbed me from atop his head with his wings and carried me over to my mother, who quickly snatched me from his wing grip with her wings before putting me on her lap.

This time, she kept pressing her wings around me as she bit and pulled my right ear slightly, I hissed from the pain of my sensitive ears being bitten and pulled. She then released her bit and then nuzzled on the bitten ear for a few seconds until she said in a stern voice right on my ear.

"Here you are now my filly, you have a habit of making your parents worried over your well-being very often don't you? If only your wings were still wounded, I maybe would clean your wounds in a more 'efficient and faster' but more painful method as punishment.

I'm certainly glad that the magical refinement healed that, just make sure to try not to disappear from our sight again without telling us first my filly, Critic."

I had lost my sleepiness due to the pain from being bitten and pulled on the ear, so I nodded twice in response as my lips were still grimacing because there was still lasting pain in my right ear. My mother saw my pained face and gently nuzzled my right ear until the pain went away.

After that, my mother and I just waited patiently as we watched my uncle pulling some levers near the steer, I then heard a clanking sound followed by the staircase folding back up alongside the multiple anchors used for landing. A few minutes later, all anchors and staircase had been pulled up and there was no more obstruction for ascending the airship.

My uncle then turned to face steer and pulled the lever on the right side of it upward, what happened next was something I didn't expect. After my uncle had pulled the lever, I heard a slow clicking metal sound from above as I looked upward to see in both surprise and amazement, that eight holes were slowly sprouting on each below-edge side of the huge cloud.

I watched with further amazement as all of the holes slid open and it beamed a cyan light, followed by the visible burst of winds pushing the cloud upward. Slowly but surely, the airship began to ascend and off the ground as it went higher and higher, going faster by the seconds as the burst of wind intensified.

'If I could get my hooves on whatever is causing those bursts of winds, then perfect it alongside making a proper airframe that fit, I would be able to make a crude but functional airplane! Obviously, it would be a long and hard process, but I can see how that could revolutionize aspects of Alicornkind, I'll put it on my list of considerations.'

I thought in my mind as I continued staring at the visible burst of wind with amazed widened eyes and a dreamy smile on my face, my mother must have seen my expression as I heard her chuckle before saying in a knowing tone, "Now you know what do we mean it's worth it to lose more hours of sleep, my filly."

My mother then pointed at one of the visible bursts of wind with her hoof as she showed a proudful smile on her face as she said, "My filly those bursts of winds over there are created by multiple precisely cut one-meter by-one-meter pure wind crystals that are modified significantly, and are in the shape of a perfect sphere with not a single dent or weak spot.

You know what's even better? My mother was the one leading and perfecting the development of these wind flow crystals, which means she had a crucial role in the development of the airship. I had also done some great inventions but it wasn't related nor was in the scale like this, so I hoped that you would be able to surpass me and invent greater things for the benefit of Alicornkind."

While I was hearing my mother's words, I was looking around at the sky and saw that we were already on cloud level, even higher as I watched that the cloud disappeared below the airship because we went higher than it. My attention was then drawn back to my uncle, who now was holding the steer steady with his wings to keep it balanced.

After another minute, he then pulled the lever on the left side of the steer downward until it reached the middle, and now I saw that the flow of the wind burst slowed as the airship neither went higher nor lower. My uncle then pulled both levers right below the steer to its fullest and soon the airship began going forward faster by the seconds.

' So the steer wasn't the only part controlling the airship, but alongside some levers that decided the altitude, wind burst, and if the airship was going forward or backward? Kind of makes sense now that I think about it, but how would those levers be directly connected with the airship engines?'

I asked in my mind as my uncle turned the steer right and the airship followed, then continued on a straight course as he looked at us with a smile before shouting, "The airship has finished ascending and has stabilized its course path! All passengers now are permitted to release their seatbelts and thank you for your cooperation."

Hearing that, my mother put me atop her head before began putting their seatbelts off, and with a click of metal, my family was free of it and got out of the bench before walking toward my uncle. My father was the fastest to stand next to him as he asked, "So little bro, how long would you think it would take for us to get to Alavis?"

My uncle met my father's face and answered after putting a hoof under his chin, "Hmm, in the best scenario which is rare, it would only take about one week to get there. In the worst scenario then it's gonna be a month, assuming that the bad comes to worse which is very unlikely. So approximately in two or three weeks of flying with every three days stop at airship field to resupply."

Upon hearing his answer, my father let out a drawn-out sigh as he said with dread, "Of course, considering my luck then it's most likely be the latter rather than the former," His face quickly turned into one of familiarity as he smiled at something on his mind before asking, "Firais, you still remember the song we used to sing when we were still together as protector and on an airship toward another quest?"

My uncle laughed hearing father's question before he said happily, "Of course big bro, how dare you think I had forgotten the song we used to sing together. Nevalis, prepare the musical sphere, both my brother and I here have got a song to sing."

Right after my uncle said that my aunt lit up her horn and soon a cyan sphere appeared floating in front of her, she then tapped her right hoof on the sphere and soon music was heard.

Right after the music was heard, my father was the first one to sing, "Tell everypony we're on our way. New friends and new places to see."

My uncle continued, "With blue skies ahead, yes we're on our way. And there's nowhere else we'd rather be."

They sing in unison, "Tell everypony we are on our way. And we are loving every step we take."

My father faced my uncle before continuing, "With the moon shining bright, yes we're on our way. And I can't keep these smiles off our faces."

My uncle met my father's gaze and continued, "Cause there's nothing like, seeing each other again. No matter what the distance between."

They then sing unison, "And the stories that we tell, will make you smile. Oh, it really lifts our hearts. So tell them all we are on our way. New Friends new places to see."

My uncle then looked up at the night sky before continuing, "And to sleep under the stars and could ask for more. With the moon keeping watch over us."

My father then motioned as if there were two things on his wings, "Not the snow nor the rain, can change our mind. The sun will come out, wait and see."

My uncle continued, "And the feeling of the wind in your face can lift your heart."

My father continued, "Oh... there's nowhere I'd rather be."

They sing in unison, "Cause we are on our way now. Well and truly... we're on our way now... we're on our way now... we're on our way now... we're on our way now."

The music just played for the next few seconds as they stayed silent, until they sang in unison, "Tell everypony we're on our way. And we just can't wait to be there."

My father then pointed at the sky with his wing, "With blue skies ahead, yes we're on our way. And nothing but good times to share."

They sing together, "So tell everypony we're on our way. And I just can't wait to be home."

My uncle then pointed at where the sun was if it was daylight, "With the sun beating down, yes we're on our way. And nothing but good times to show."

They sing together, "We're on our way. Yes, we are on our way."

As they continued to sing again, my mother just smiled and shook her head as she said with nostalgia, "Those two... well, it seemed that this journey wouldn't be a boring one my filly. For we are indeed gonna have a good time ahead of us."

Just like that, another day was spent in the land of Equinera. Well even in the darkest hour, there's always light somewhere else waiting to be discovered.

Author's Note

Critic will need to be more careful in choosing her next step, as now she knows just what is at risk...

Anyway, I did say last week that it makes me wonder how I write a 10k word-long chapter, well this one is even crazier and makes me question how the number could reach this much:facehoof:

This is gonna be another hard chapter for me to edit, if anything I remember from editing the last chapter will apply to this one and worse:derpytongue2:

On another note, this story finally reached over 1k views! :raritystarry: I thank you all for supporting my story from the start and for being willing to let me grow and learn from my mistakes.

Really, it's quite fun to write and I'm glad I got support for some ideas for this chapter from my good friend Luckyfanisaac, he's the one suggesting the image and the song in the story so thank's for the help my friend:yay:

Next chapter, there's gonna be quite a deviation from my original plan as there's a new one that makes you and I explore this world together alongside Critic and her always supportive- if not a bit overprotective family:pinkiecrazy:

See you all next week and once again thanks for making this story reach over 1k views:raritywink:

Chapter Four : Part-3 : 'Self Discovery', Discussion at Breakfast, and Our First Stop (Edited)

Chapter Four : Part-3 : 'Self Discovery', Discussion at Breakfast, and Our First Stop
By : The Eternal Star

It's been more than three days since my family and I got aboard an airship with our belongings to our destination, the Town of Alavis. The journey so far has been uneventful yet relaxing since it's felt nice and relieving not having always to be careful when and where I was walking so that my family wouldn't spot me.

During these three days, I had grown accustomed to living inside this huge airship. If anything, I was starting to get fond of it as it had everything I needed in a home and more ranging from a comfortable bedroom, luxurious bathroom, a well-designed kitchen, and dining room, to a library stacked with bookshelves full of books that I spend most of my time in to read books.

For the past three days, I've also contemplating whether or not this airship would be a good choice for our new home judging by how big, spacious, mobile, and defensible the airship was. It would fit our current need for a home that wasn't easy to track by imperial ministries agents if they were to discover a report about me earlier than expected.

I mean, it would be hard for them to track my location if I was always on the move and didn't linger in one place for too long, very unlike if my family and I were to instead just live in a house located in a remote town. I still haven't discussed this possibility with them though, so I suppose I would attend their breakfast at six to have this discussion.

Anyway, I was sleeping on my bed peacefully laying on my side while my head was resting comfortably upon a white pillow, a violet blanket covering my body from back hooves up to my neck. I woke up and I yawned softly with my eyes still closed.

I then slowly opened my eyes and let them adjust to the room's lighting for several seconds, before I got myself to sit up and gently rubbed my itchy eyes with my hooves. After that, I let myself be immersed in the change of illusion in the room from what it was like last night.

Instead of the moon rising slowly from the east as the sun began to set in the west, casting darkness upon the land it had passed with sparkling stars that could start to be seen. This time it was the exact opposite as the moon gave way for the sun to rise slowly from the eastern horizon, changing the time from night to dawn as the dark blue night sky began to change color to twilight.

By this point, the star could no longer be seen as its spark was overshined by the warm radiance of the sun as it started to cast its light upon the darkened land. The ceiling impressively began to show a small shadow in the shape of a bird as it flew from one side to another, showing an illusion of a flock of birds beginning its day by searching for food.

On the walls, the illusion of trees and small plants began to show as it was illuminated by the light of the sun, casting long shadows behind them exactly how they looked as if they were real. The leaves of the trees and plants moved slightly as if they were dancing, even though I knew that it was just to give an illusion of the morning breeze sweeping the land.

The illusion in the room created by the enchanted crystals that covered the whole room certainly is remarkable and definitely was the result of high-type illusion spells, it would be interesting to see how high the type was and how long it would most likely for me to reach that far, for it would be a useful adversary to have.

After letting myself be immersed in the illusion of the room, I quickly use my magic to begin folding the blanket while I get myself out of bed and stand on the floor with all of my four hooves, the floor had an illusion of green grasses but, when my hooves touched it, I would just feel hard crystal floor.

When I was done folding the blanket, I glanced up at the clock above the door of the room and it read forty minutes after four, a bit later than yesterday but I wouldn't have any effect on my plan this morning. I then turned to my right and began making my way toward the grey door of the bathroom.

I opened the door by cranking its handle down and pushing it forward, revealing the luxurious bathroom that still curves up a smile of amazement on my face whenever I see it. The walls, floor, and even the ceiling are covered with translucent violet crystal tile, that illuminates the room with starry violet purple light, just bright enough for your eyes to have a relaxed and comfortable vision.

The bathroom size is quite large as it's almost as big as the bedroom, only maybe about a meter and a half shorter in length and width, while the height stayed the same. On the left corner of the wall facing me, is a quite sizeable bathtub with about two meters in length, a three-fifth meter in height, and one meter in width, probably designed to accommodate more than one pony inside.

The bathtub is made of the same translucent violet crystal, only this time it's like looking at a mirror since I can see the reflection of its surroundings from it. It had two tap water and two levers on the left tip, one of the tap water was red and the other one was blue.

I have tested the tap water and the lever previously, the red water tap let out hot water while the blue one is the opposite. The lever on the left of the red water tap is to control how hot the water is poured out, while the lever on the right of the blue one manages how cold the water is.

In the middle of the wall facing me, are two triple hangers with each of them holding three towels which are red, blue, or lime. In between the two towel hangars, is a huge double-door locker made of the same translucent violet crystal with it also reflecting its surroundings and emanating the same soft light.

If I were to suggest the size of it, I would say it's somewhere between two and two and a half meters in length, about half a meter in width, and most likely two meters tall as its height almost touched the ceiling.

The difference is that the double door is made of transparent crystal which allowed me to see several stacks of racks inside the locker, filled with various kinds of body cleaning products ranging from mane shampoos, body wash, and even bottles of oils made specifically to clean wing feathers.

On the right corner of the wall facing me, is a shower room encased in transparent violet crystal glass that allowed me to see what was inside it. I must say, it is quite a unique experience to have your body be washed using rainwater because there's exactly a single white cloud shaped like a thick biscuit on top of the inside of the shower room.

The cloud is unmoving as it's wired to the rooftop of it, but the word wired is more like it's part of the shower room since the cloud is embedded unto the rooftop. On the walls of the shower room, there are two buttons the size of a medium biscuit and three levers roughly twice the size.

The button is red and blue when the red one is pressed the cloud will rain hot water, while the blue one makes the cloud do the opposite, the lever in between the two buttons is to manage the flow of the rain with the higher it goes the faster it flows and vice versa.

As you might have guessed, the lever on the left of the red button is to control how hot the rainwater while the lever on the right of the button is to manage how cold it is. From my experience though, the hot water never gets really hot to the point it would boil your skin even at max, nor the cold will get so cold it would cause anypony below it to get hypothermia.

If both buttons are pressed, then the water flowing from the cloud would be a mixed version of the hot and cold water, making it viable if you want a warm shower with a tinge of cold water upon your body. This also depends on the setting of the temperature levers though, so make sure that it stays the same if you want a normal shower.

On the left walls, there's a sizeable horizontal mirror stretching over one meter long and more than half a meter tall, the mirror is quite thick and is made of transparent crystal like the one encasing the shower room, although this one is clear of any color and look like any mirror you would have seen.

The frame of the mirror is unique though, as it was made from the same translucent crystal but it's covered by all kinds of jewelry ranging from sapphire, ruby, emerald, and even topaz. The jewelry is placed on the frame in a diagonal pattern like a snake or half-eight, with each corner of the frame having an Empress Kinersia unique symbol of a violet atom surrounded by magenta stars made of amethyst by the looks of it.

Atop and below the mirror, the remaining three cabinets were made from the same material as the locker, allowing Pony to take a glimpse of what was inside through the transparent door. The cabinets are filled with several racks of various kinds of soaps, oral health products and equipment, face health, and the most unamusing of them all, makeup and perfumes.

Look, don't get me wrong on this but I had never really liked these kinds of products, I had a personal dislike toward personal ponies who oftentimes used makeup to make their face look more 'beauty' alongside perfumes to hide away all the 'unnecessary' and 'problematic' smell of themselves and their surrounding.

I mean it like this, it's okay to use face care- especially if you use it for medical treatment of wounds, irritations, or other pain-inducing face problems. The same applies to perfumes if it's necessary to use it to heal and/or safeguard your respiratory systems, or the smell is so damn bad that it makes your nose weep when it smells it.

The point is, to use makeup, face care, perfumes, and other face adversaries with responsibility. Especially with the former as I see the beauty of a pony on the inside rather than outside, appearance can be changed easily or overlooked, but the matter of the mind? That's a different story, and I don't want to see anypony overuse it to the point they look like a doll.

Anyway, the size of the cabinets below the mirror is twice as big as the ones above it, the ones below are probably about one meter by one meter while the ones above a half by a half meter. In between the lower cabinets, there's a faucet with two water taps and two small levers, one of both is red while the rest are blue.

Aside from those cabinets and faucets, there's also a narrow locker on each side of it made from the same material as the locker on the wall facing me. Through its transparent door, I can see multiple kinds of cleaning equipment and supplies ranging from simple brooms to wall clearer sprays. Other than that, there's nothing noteworthy on the left walls nor was there anything else in there.

Now here comes the right walls, how do I say this? Ah right, it has a brown wood sliding door that leads to a steam room, roughly the same size as the bathroom the last time I checked. I must admit that I had only gone inside it once to get a brief look at the room and determine what kind of room it was before getting out of it, so I didn't manage to see the details of the room.

On each side of the sliding room, there are two vertical transparent violet crystal glasses filled with what I think is this world version of an extinguisher. It's unique as it was in the shape of a one-meter-tall thick spray can, only it was made off ice and somehow was not melting despite its close location from the heat source.

I have never tested how the fire extinguisher worked since there are no fires for me to put out and the last time I tried to use it on the wall, my mother caught me in the act as she took away the fire extinguisher all the while scolding me for trying to use it without reasonable reason or cause.

After that I walked inside the bathroom before closing the door behind me with my wings as I turned around, that's when I noticed that there were two transparent crystal cabinets on each side of the door.

The cabinets had a red cross symbol on the front and after closer inspection, I saw through the transparent glass that it was filled with potions, drugs, and medical equipment designed to deal with light to moderate injuries and illness. Which means these cabinets were medical first-aid boxes.

When I was done inspecting the medical boxes, I turned around and headed toward the huge locker on the wall facing me. I then opened it up and looked over several racks, before pulling out a bottle of bath oil, mane and tail shampoo, a bath brush, alongside a bottle of wings and feathers oil.

I didn't give much thought to the brand since I only cared what it did, so I only gave a small glance at each body cleaning product back to look at the description and what was written about what said body products on my body. Just because I'm now a mare, it doesn't mean I would fully embrace it without contemplating and changing some aspects of it.

The body cleaning products I have taken out of the racks and locker with my magic are the ones I had used since my first time showering inside one of the airship bedrooms; a bottle of bath oil that would smoothen and moisturize my coat while having a bath, a mane and tail shampoo to make both my mane and tail to be more vibrant, clean, and free of any parasite residing inside it.

Last but not least, a bottle of wings and feather oil that I would use to clean every inch of filth and dirt stuck on my wings and feathers, clear it out of any parasite residing inside it, and make my feathers more vibrant and stronger, alongside making the arduous process that is preening much easier.

After I had picked out my choice for body cleaning products, I closed the locker shut then turned left and walked toward the bathtub. After that, I cranked both the red and blue water tubs open, before proceeding to set the red tap lever to be in the middle while the blue one was halfway to it.

I waited a few minutes to let the water fill the bathtub, when the bathtub was half filled I dipped my right hoof into the water to see the temperature of the water. As soon as my hoof touched the water, it was assaulted by a warm sensation, a bit too warm for my liking so I pulled my hoof out and pulled the blue lever just a bit higher.

At the same time, I also brought forward my bath oil bottle I held in my magic before opening it up and pouring its content slowly and evenly across the water, I didn't pour out too much though, as I only spent several seconds pouring before I set the bottle straight and closed it, then place it right behind the water taps.

Another two minutes passed by, and now the bathtub was two-thirds filled with water and I once again dipped my hoof into the water to see how it felt, this time it felt comfortable even when I prolonged my hoof staying in there. I pulled my hoof out of the water and nodded with a smile on my lips as I pulled both levers down and cranked both water taps off.

I then set both the wings and feathers oil alongside mane and tail shampoo behind the levers, before getting myself into the bathtub and letting out a pleasant sigh as I felt the warm water begin enveloping my body, making any tense muscle I didn't realize I have began to loose.

I get myself comfortable inside the bathtub by laying on my back on top of the base of it, my body fully encased in the water with my head the only thing sticking out. I closed my eyes and let out a soothing tune as I let my body relax upon the feeling of pleasant, warm, comfortable water around me and thought.

'Hah, currently nothing beats having a warm bath on a cold morning inside a luxurious airship. Although, now that I think about it, this airship is kinda way too big for my family and me to handle, this must be contemplated more but right now I'm content with just laying comfortably inside this bathtub filled with warm water.'

After several minutes of just staying pleasantly inside the bathtub, I got myself to a sitting position and finally began cleaning my body. Starting with my left forehoof as I pick up the bath brush hanging above me with my magic and begin to gently scrub it side to side, the process is a lot smoother because of the bath oil which makes my coat more slippery.

When I was done with my left forehoof, I did the same to my right forehooves before proceeding to also gently scrub both my backhooves as well, although the latter required me to tilt my body to the side a bit so I could clean its underside. After all my forehooves were done, I set my target upon my chest and began scrubbing the fur on it.

It took me a minute to properly clean it since my chest fur is quite thick, I blame this on my mother since she had a lot of fur on her body. After my chest had been cleaned, I began cleaning my belly which is somewhat... pleasurable is the right word? I mean, the feeling of brush sliding along my smooth, sensitive belly certainly was unique.

With my belly over with, I got myself to begin working on my back, thanks to my magic the bath brush was more than able to scrub my back, finally scratching the itch I felt on my back after waking up, especially after doing a lot of physical activity. I got slightly carried with scrubbing my back and didn't realize that I had spent well over several minutes.

In my defense, it felt relieving to have body parts that are hard to reach by your hooves or wings be cleaned, caressed, and cared for. Anyway, since I was done with my back, I set myself to work on my shoulder and side, the former went on with no issue as once again thanks to bath oil, the process went smoother than how would it have been without it.

When I began to clean my side though, the unknown pleasurable sensation returned as I slid the bath brush along my left belly side and flank over and over again. Each stroke getting more and more intense but before it felt overwhelming, I stopped brushing as I panted slightly with a blush on my face from what I could in the reflection.

"Just what is this good sensation I felt before? I mean, when I was having a shower yesterday and scrubbed my body smoothly by putting bath oil on the brush first, I certainly didn't feel anything like this. It piqued my interest now and I must know the answer, I haven't finished bathing so I can't read books to search for it yet."

I said as I tilted my body to the left so that I could brush my right side and flank, again that pleasant sensation returned and this time it seemed to continue from where I had stopped as I felt the sensation getting more intense by the second. Until with one quick final scrub along my flank back to my belly right side, I let out a moan I didn't realize I was holding.

After that, my body went limp slightly as my breath was ragged yet I felt... unfinished? I placed the bath brush over behind the water taps and levers as I lay on the walls of the bathtub on my back before trying to stabilize my breath, until with a flick of a switch my mind proceeded to what just happened as I said with widened eyes and surprised tone.

"Wait a minute, did I just moan by how intense the sensation is? Now that I think about it," My eyes widened even more as my mouth went agape in shock, "Could it be the sensation I was feeling was pleasure, or more specifically sexual pleasure?"

My mind then wandered to the bath brush I had used before, and my eyes glanced down at my submerged body in the direction where my flank was as piece after piece started to come together and I face hoofed at the realization as I stated, "My gender currently is a mare, and a mare has a sexual organ that stretched longer and deeper into her body."

I brought my hoof down as I let out an unsure sigh before continuing, "Which means it's possible that perhaps my current reproductive organ stretched over from my flank to my body lower and middle body part," I chuckled as a fact suddenly appeared in my mind, "This meant I had unintentionally and unknowingly used the bath brush as a tool to give me sexual relief... does that count as unconventional masturbation by any chance?"

My question is left unanswered and I think it's better that way since I definitely didn't want my family to know about this, I'm pretty sure they are already shocked enough by my ability to speak and act way out of my age, combine that with my parents now having suspicion of what my brother said to me that shocked my mind to the core.

Yeah, it's all starting to wrap up as one giant bomb that I need to be careful and tactful when defusing, as one wrong move could make the bomb get larger or- please Kinersia not to let it happen -explode and the consequence is severe to put it lightly.

"However, this does make me curious as to how does mare orgasm felt and the way it was achieved. I mean, I get the general idea of how but as a certain wise stallion once said, experience matters more than theory so... maybe I should try to masturbate and find myself how it feels to be on the other side of the fence sexually now?"

I said with curiosity and slight nervousness as it was certainly an interesting prospect that I would rather learn sooner than later, I put my right hoof up at my chin and began considering the idea for a minute, before putting it down and nodded as I looked down in between of my flank where my pussy is.

My heart started to beat harder with my eyes blinked ever so slowly in full awareness and nervousness about the idea of masturbating with my new equipment, my lips grimaced as I felt unsure yet I pressed on as my right hoof began to get closer until I realized one thing.

My body was still fully encased with water, a bath oil water, I may not have been a mare for a decade. But I do know that my nether region is a particularly sensitive one and I'm certain that if any of the bath oil entered it accidentally, even a skin-sensitive one, is not a good idea in any way as I stated in slight bewilderment.

"Hmm, what am I even thinking trying to do that while my body is still fully enveloped with water, this is not ordinary water either as it's water mixed with bath oil. I'm not a biologist but I'm certain bath oil and mare equine reproduction's organs don't mix well.

Comparably, it's gonna be harder to explain to my parents why my pussy felt irritated or worse infected than explaining to them why I tried to masturbate. A close call I just avoided, "I looked at my wings behind me and at my manes before gazing behind me at the body cleaning products, "I think I should clean both of these first alongside my tail before I drain the tub and try anything frisky."

After concluding that, I got myself to sit more straight so that my wings would be exposed and above the water, before I grabbed the wings and feathers oil behind me with my magic to open it up, then began pouring the oil over both of my wings evenly, when I was done pouring the oil on both of my wings I poured it over my forehooves as well.

I then began to properly mix the oil in my forehooves while my magic was closing the bottle before putting it behind the levers and water taps once more, I grabbed my right wing with my forehooves and began preening it by first mixing the oils on it first, all the while keeping my left wings steady in my magic as to not accidentally fell into the water.

After I mixed the oil, I began the unique process of using my muzzle as a brush to clean my wings off any small filth, dirt, or parasite it had caught. Sliding my tongue all over my wings from the tip to the wing joints, while pressing on certain spots where dirt often time stuck in there.

After a few minutes, I was done with the wings and began cleaning the feathers by getting rid of any loose feathers, I must say there were quite a lot of them as my feathers were still weak and growing. When there are no more loose feathers, I set my target by getting any out-of-place feathers, flipped, or tangled feathers back to their original position.

Another few minutes were spent, after which I began cleaning my feathers of any parasite that decided to reside in them by crunching and eating them one by one. You may be wondering how any wing parasites stay alive after being drowned for minutes.

Well, a few of them are amphibious since they had adapted from Water and Ice Alicorns which were known for frequent cooling of the inside and outside of their body, and the corpses of the parasites more often than not don't get off on their own you know, and I rather eat it than let it rot which may result in the decay of my wings as well.

Don't worry about the danger presented by eating possibly poisonous parasites, my mother has told me that Alicorn's biology has long since evolved to handle either the unpleasant taste, poisons/toxins or diseases wings and feathers parasites might carry with them.

The body did the former by making the tongue feel a sweet taste when it was eating said parasites, though the mind must know it first so it would activate the unique system. The latter is achieved by the body producing unique immunity cells that would neutralize any toxins/poisons and disease it got from eating bugs or wing and feather parasites.

The wings and feathers oil is also safe to consume even in large quantities, because the true purpose of the oil is to make any hardened or stuck dirt become loose so it would be easy to clean. Alongside making any particularly stubborn parasites weakened and lose their tight grip, making it easier for them to be eaten.

After I was done with clearing my right wing of any parasite, I inspected the wing twice to ensure that I didn't miss anything. When I saw that nothing was missed, I dipped my right wing down into the water and grabbed my left one to begin cleaning it, I could already see some parasites lurking out beneath the fathers as the oil made them have asphyxiation.

My lips went to a frown as I shook my head and questioned with disbelief and an annoyed tone, "How the heck there are that many parasites inside my wings and feathers? Is the bedroom I picked rarely chosen by customers that they didn't bother to do often properly and throughout cleaning it? This is either bad luck on my part or all of the bedrooms are like this."

I then began the task of preening my left wing by first eating every parasite that decided to reside on it and its feathers, it took me a few minutes as even though they got asphyxiation, they resisted my attempt to eat them by moving from one feather to the other.

After a grueling five minutes, I finally bit down the last parasites on my feathers as I crushed its body under my teeth and its blood felt sweet on my tongue. I then positioned my head upward and gulped down the remains of the parasite down my throat, before using my tongue to clean any of its body parts that stuck on my tooth.

When I was done, I looked down at my wing again and proceeded to lap my wings from the tip to its joints with my tongue to clear it of any dirt or filth stuck in there. After that was done, I began to pick off any loose feathers while straightening the out-of-place ones.

Several more minutes passed and I had finally finished my preening as I checked my wings twice from top to button, before dipping them into the water as I lay on the bathtub wall on my back with a satisfied smile, finally, my wings no longer felt itchy nor was there something crawling inside them.

Another few minutes passed by as I comfortably lay on the walls of the bathtub with my eyes closed, my lips curved up in a smile, and my breathing was soft and controlled as I relaxed my wings. I then sat up once more and this time used my telekinetic spell to grab the mane and tail shampoo.

I brought the shampoo forward before opening it up with a pop and bringing it up my head, then proceeded to begin slowly pouring its liquid on my manes, evenly to ensure that all area was covered with it. The liquid felt cold upon my head, but in a relaxing way that eased the headache in my head that suddenly occurred.

After several seconds of pouring, I set the bottle straight up and closed it before bringing it back behind the water taps and levers. I then brought my forehooves upward and began to gently mix the shampoo liquid with my mane for a few minutes, during which I also rubbed at a few particular spots that felt itchy.

When I was done, I brought my forehooves down and took a deep breath before plunging my head into the water with my eyes closed. I proceeded to bring my forehooves up to my mane and began washing it properly to ensure that all filth and dirt gathered after sleeping was cleansed.

After a minute, I couldn't hold my breath any longer so I quickly raised my head and took several deep breaths to replace the used oxygen in my lungs alongside stabilizing my slightly erratic breaths. Drops of water were flowing down my head and cheeks while some reached my eyes, thankfully the bath oil and mane shampoo I took were also tear-free ones, so my eyes were not irritated by it.

When my heart calmed down alongside my breath, I positioned my head lower to the surface of the water before begin using my forehooves to splash water onto my mane and wash it to ensure that none of the shampoo liquids remained on it.

Two more minutes passed and I positioned my body and head straight as my horn lit up in crimson magic, I was casting a telekinetic spell and aimed it at my mane to set aside some of it that was covering my eyes and ears, before began squeezing my mane to spill out the water it had absorbed like a sponge.

After I was finished, I inspected my reflection on the bathtub walls and saw that my mane currently was wet, loose, and a bit messy but otherwise clean and its color looked more vibrant than before. I then stand up and looked behind me as I move my tail upward out of the water, it also expose what was hidden underneath it and I must say, my ass and pussy outer layer looked red-purplish like the inside of a dragon fruit.

After I spent a few seconds staring at it, my mind refocused itself as my horn lit up again in telekinesis magic to grab the mane and tail shampoo before bringing it toward my tail. The shampoo went past my head and soon came to my line of sight, I opened it up with the same pop before slowly and evenly pouring it on my tail.

It is quite hard to keep my tail still as the cold liquids make my tail try to act on its own- it didn't like having cold things poured onto it. But after a minute and extra tens of millimeters of liquid wasted, my tail was evenly covered with the bluish shampoo.

I closed the shampoo before placing it back with its brother and sister which are other types of body cleaning products, I then used my magic to grab my tail before carefully mixing the liquid with its fur. I must not press too hard as this is a thin body part and could break much easier than the others.

A few minutes of careful and gentle attention later, my tail was finally mixed properly with the shampoo. So I lowered my tail and dipped it down under the water as my magic began to gently wash it similar to how my hooves washed my mane, it is certainly quite a unique thing to use magic to clean your hard-to-reach body parts.

After a minute, I raised my tail out of the water once again and inspected the result. It was wet, clean, and as vibrant as my mane was, but it looked messier since my telekinesis magic wasn't so accurate in properly washing it. I then lit up my horn again and this time squeezed the water out of my tail, very carefully to not break the fragile bone in it.

Three minutes of careful squeezing later, my tail was now even messier but at least the shampoo was out of it. Now that with my wings, mane, and tail taken care of, I can put my full attention to a particular test of my new reproductive organs.

Before that thought, I pulled the bathtub drain plug with my right hoof as I watched the water begin to drain and form a small whirlpool in the middle. Due to the volume of the water the bathtub holds, it takes more than a minute before the last pool of water descends into the drain hole, I then just simply put the plug back on and there we go, the bathtub is empty.

Warning! The following part will contain mature and sexual materials not suitable for young audiences!
If you want to skip out this part, then scroll down until you find this same warning stating that the mature part is done. You have been warned!

The followings part will contain : Critic having a self-discovery , an inexperienced filly masturbating for the first time, Critic using her tongue to taste her pussy, particularly unique way of using magic, and Critic having her first orgasm.

After that, I lay on my back on the now empty bathtub wall, my gaze now looking down at my body with an unsure and nervous look. Before I took a deep breath to calm myself and positioned my flank slightly upward so that I would be able to see my pussy.

Several attempts were made before I finally found the correct angle for me to be able to look at it, since my body was still small and lithe, I was able to get my head closer to my pussy until my face was right before it and I get a very clear look of how does it look like.

Just like what I had stated before, the outer layer of my pussy was red-purplish similar to the inside of a dragon fruit. I watched carefully as I tried my best to clench the right muscle so I could get my pussy to open up more and look at its inside, after a few tries I found the right muscle as I watched with a blush and half-ashamed smile at the dirty act I was doing.

"Oh my Kinersia, my pussy lips just spread themselves out and I see that the inside wall color is vibrant red with it becoming more vibrant the deeper it was. Certainly very different than what I have before and... I can even see some lubricant started to pour out as I'm feeling aroused and my body responding by preparing itself for a sexual encounter."

I started with nervous and slight awe in my voice as I watched that every time I loosen and clenched the muscle I had found, my pussy lips would open and close. My nose then began to pick up smells coming from my pussy, the smell is not an unpleasant one- if anything, it made me want to smell it more and get my nose closer to the source.

By this time, my wings had gone to a capital V position as my arousal caused it to have a wingboner, I sniffed the smell of my arousal a few more times before I brought my head closer and sniffed the smell directly on the source. My warm breath caused a spike of pleasure in my pussy as my body shivered in delight and my back hooves went closer to my head.

I blew out a slow but long wind directly into it, soon the pleasure returned as my blow turned into a moan of pleasure and my back hooves now began pressing on each side of my head as I thought with amazement, 'Wow, the pleasure is certainly unlike what I felt before in my previous life, it felt more intense and more spread, I like it.

The smells, it's so damn alluring and... it makes me want to lick the source. Wait, what am I waiting for? My purpose for doing this is to discover and feel how it feels to be on the other side of the fence sexually, I might as well put my tongue into it and begin lapping the juice, who knows? Maybe I would like the taste of it?'

I then opened up my mouth widely and began getting my head even closer until my muzzle directly touched my pussy, I then moved my equine tongue forward and began to gently lick the inside walls of my pussy. This act sends even more intense pleasure than before and makes my mouth let out a moan while licking, causing an even more blissful sensation to occur.

My back hooves were pressing each side of my head even more by the sensation, so I put my forehooves in between them before continuing to lick my pussy. This time I went faster and the pleasure rise tenfold as moan after moan of satisfaction left my lips, I managed to lap some of my pussy juice and the taste was fantastic.

It's a bit tangy, but it had the mix of sweet and sour that I liked. Unlike my mother's milk which felt sweet and sour like a combination of blueberry and grape, my pussy juice's taste is stronger akin to a mix of mango and lemon, alongside is more aphrodisiac and addicting as it made me want to drink more of it.

I continued lapping my tongue all over my walls, my tongue then lunged forward deeper into my pussy and then out of it repeatedly, giving my pussy a mock pleasure of being penetrated as it spread my wall and goes in and out continuously, faster and faster by the seconds.

Forget about trying to muffle my moans, by now my lips went free as I let out loud moans after moans of pleasure, lust, and need. I closed my eyes and focused my attention on the almost overwhelming sensation in my pussy as I changed my tongue pattern.

This time instead of plunging in and out like a dick repeatedly and swiftly, I lunged my tongue as deep as I could before making a circular movement and I let out loud moans as the feeling of pleasure got more intense.

I continued for a minute as the pleasure is building up more and more toward my final orgasm until I let out a small shout of pleasure as I felt a different spike of pleasant lustful sensation come across a particular part of my pussy and when my tongue went over it.

It wasn't enough to make me orgasm, but it was enough to draw my attention as I opened my eyes, raised an eyebrow, and looked at what was causing the spike in pleasure. Only to see a small heart-shaped vibrant red organ that now I know why it caused a lot of pleasure when my tongue just simply moved over it- because that is my clitoris.

"This is quite a unique shape and particular part of a mare's reproductive organs, the center of all of my sexual pleasure. But I rather liked my pussy inside walls to be reached and stretched more than lapping my tongue over my clitoris." I brought my head closer to my pussy to resume my licking when a thought came into my mind as I stated with a lustful smile.

"Wait a minute, I can use my magic to hold, envelope, and caress my clitoris while my tongue was working with my pussy inside walls. That way I can experience both things at once, another critical brilliant decision made by Critic everypony."

I lit up my horn in warm crimson magic as it began enveloping my clitoris before proceeding to slightly press and rub it using my magic. As a result, I let out a small scream of pleasure and lust with my eyes rolling high for a few seconds before my eyes returned to normal and I resumed doing circular motion with my tongue inside my pussy walls.

I continued my cunnilingus act for several more minutes with my clitoris being pressed and rubbed every few seconds by my magic, while my pussy walls were being spread out and lapped in circular motion by my tongue. Despite my lips trying to moan out in pleasure multiple times, I tried my best to muffle it as I focused my muzzle to achieve a more final and satisfying end.

By the minutes, my tongue's lapping had gone faster and faster as it licked my pussy walls in a circular motion followed swiftly by my clitoris being rubbed and caressed by my magic. I gasped and panted every so often now as my eyes went high while my breath was ragged because of the pleasure my mind felt, yet I closed my eyes and pressed on toward my first orgasm.

Sensing my impending orgasm, my tongue's circular motion sped up as it did two circling every second and pressed my muzzle on my pussy more so my tongue could reach deeper. Every circling of my tongue is followed by gentle rubbing over my clitoris by my magic as the feeling of pleasure I feel increases exponentially by the second.

After I kept going at this rate for two minutes, I sensed a finality was very close so I pulled my tongue back and quickly lunged it in as deep as it could get as I imagined myself being bred by a strong stallion. At the same time, I clinched and rubbed my clitoris twice with my magic in quick succession.

The combined effort resulted in my pussy experiencing its first orgasm as it shot out juice after juice straight into my lips, I let out a loud muffled moan at the sensation while trying my best to lap up all the juice pouring out. My body was shivering in delight as my back hooves shook and my mind went numb at the wonderful feeling of my first orgasm as a mare.

I kept lapping out any of the juice coming out of my pussy, until there was no more to lap and I released my magic clinching my clitoris as I lay on my back on the bathroom walls, a tired but satisfied and content smile on my lips as I let out a chuckle amidst my soft ragged breath upon what I had just done.

This is where the mature section ended, now the following will be suitable for young audiences.
Thank you for heeding my warning.

I opened my eyes as I just lay there on the bathtub wall, occasionally taking a deep breath to stabilize my soft panting. From my reflection I can still see that I was still blushing with my wings still spread out to their fullest and thick with blood, preventing me from trying to fold them back to my side.

"Mare, having an orgasm as a mare certainly quite a different and more intense experience, quite makes sense considering that their or rather, my fillyhood had sensitive muscles and nerves that stretched longer, wider, and in higher numbers. I put somewhere between eight to nine out of ten in terms of how pleasurable it was." I remarked with another chuckle and sighed pleasantly upon recalling the pleasure I felt during my first orgasm.

All of a sudden, two particularly dreading thoughts came to my mind that made my blood go cold instantly. How long had I been in here? That would be important to determine how close I was to my mother coming into this room to breastfeed me, but the most dreading of them all.

' I just moaned out loud and even screamed in pleasure while I was doing it, oh gosh I hope my family didn't hear that and assumed that I was doing something inappropriate for a filly my age. I must finish my body cleaning quickly- I still had to dry my body, place back all of the body cleaning products I used into the locker, brush my teeth, and then comb my mane and tail.'

I thought with dread in my heart and grimacing lips, my previously tired body suddenly was energized again and I was able to stand up as I lit up my horn in crimson magic to grab one of the towels in the hangar in front of me. I then brought the lime towel forward and began using it to wipe off any water droplets left behind and dry my body, mane, and tail.

After a minute, I had done drying my body and hung the towel back to its hanger with my magic. I climbed out of the bathtub before proceeding to light up my horn again and this time grab all three body cleaning products behind the water taps and levers, I then quickly made my way toward the locker and opened the transparent before placing all three body cleaning products properly in their respective space.

After that, I walked toward the mirror and saw my clear reflection on it. I must say that after three days of continuous usage of all three previous body cleaning products I mentioned, my coat looked smooth and is a bit slippery when I grace over it.

My mane and tail now were particularly messy with several of the strands being out of place or tangled with one another, so I opened up one of the cabinets with my right hoof before picking up a toothpaste, a blue toothbrush, and a mane/tail brush I would use to comb and get the strands on my mane and tail straight.

I then climbed the cabinets until I reached the top near the faucet, I lit up my horn and grabbed the violet transparent crystal glass beside the faucet. I then cranked the blue water tap open and put the glass right below it, after a few seconds I cranked the tap off and brought it to my muzzle to drink it.

I didn't gulp it down my throat, I just made the slightly cold water enter and stay in my mouth as I used the opportunity to open up the toothpaste with my magic. Then proceeded to slightly press it right above the toothbrush to let the paste drop onto it, after a few short seconds I loosened my grip and closed the toothpaste.

I placed the toothpaste down onto the cabinet and brought the toothbrush into my mouth as I started to brush my teeth with my wing controlling its movement, it took me more than two minutes to finish brushing my teeth since I cleaned it thoroughly and even brushed my tongue.

I did that because of my personal preference for having clean and healthy teeth, and I knew that it would affect my appearance alongside overall beauty. After that I let go of the brush from my mouth before spitting out the water inside, I then used my magic to turn on the blue water tap and began cleaning the toothbrush.

When I was done, I placed the toothbrush beside the toothpaste and picked up the mane and tail brush with my magic. I then began combing my mane and straightening the tangled strands, after a few minutes it was finished. I looked back at my tail as I spent another few minutes doing the same thing on it.

After I had finished, I put the brush on top of the cabinets and glanced at the mirror to inspect the result. My previously tangled mane was now straightened, it looked more wavy like waves on the beach shore, my mane only reached my lower neck as I cut it yesterday.

My sight then moved to my tail behind me as I moved it to my left and inspected the result in the mirror, unlike my mane, I had let my tail strands grow quite long but it wasn't sweeping the floor whenever I walked. All in all, my appearance looked similar to Rainbow Dash, only with a longer tail, a more flowy mane, and if she was shorter than she already was.

I then let myself be immersed in the reflection of a beautiful innocent-looking filly with a smile on her face and big, gleaming orange eyes that would make any mares awed by just looking at it. I let out an amused chuckle as a blush appeared on my cheeks and I commented in a proudful tone at my physical beauty, and embarrassment from what happened less than half an hour ago.

"Gosh I look so darn cute, I'm pretty sure I would hug my reflection if I could and my mother would follow as soon as she saw me. To think that this cute filly in the reflection is the pony who less than half an hour ago is eating and lapping at her pussy like a mare in heat until she orgasmed, this is certainly amusing."

After that, I grabbed the brush and oral health products with my magic before jumping down off the cabinets. I then turned around and opened the cabinet door where I had previously taken the items, I floated and placed all of the things I was holding in my magic back to their respective spot before closing the door.

Now that my business in the bathroom is completed, I make my way toward the door and I use my magic to crank the handle open and pull the door backward, I then walk out of the bathroom before closing the door behind me.

Right after I did that, I heard three knocks coming from my bedroom door followed closely by my mother asking permission to enter, "My filly Critic, are you there? Mommy is here as it's time for you to be breastfed and have a shower, so can I come in?"

Hearing her question, I looked up at the clock above the door and it read fifteen after five, I shook my head in amusement as I thought, 'Mom, mom, always so precise when it comes to doing your schedule.' before replied to her asking permission, "Always on time Mother, come in the door's not locked, and be sure to close it after you go in."

Upon hearing my response, my mother pulled down on the handle door and slowly opened the door by pushing it forward. She then saw me and inspected my appearance for a few seconds, she then stepped in with dropped ears and frowning lips as she stated with a slightly sad tone.

"Oh my filly come on, do you have to wake up so early in the morning so you could bathe and clean yourself on your own? I'm starting to miss the time we had when we bathed together as I washed your body over, playing as we splashed each other with water, and then combed your mane and tail after it."

As my mother closed the door behind her, I sighed in slight sadness upon hearing her words as I knew that she must have felt that I was growing way too fast. I then met my mother's gleaming eyes as she walked closer to me and I responded, "Mom, I know that you are saddened at the fact that I'm starting to do things we usually did together on my own."

I looked away toward the wall with a dawn horizon illusion as I continued with a sorrowful yet determined voice, "But I have this need of independence to try to solve and do things on my own, it is what makes me keep going forward and what makes me able to not only tackle, but triumph over the problem and obstacles I had in my previous life."

My mother then picked me up to her chest with her wings before proceeding to hug me as she carried me toward the bed, upon hearing my response my mother just sniffed in sorrow before saying, "I know that my filly, you are growing so fast and while I'm proud of it, I just... I don't want to have to let you go out of the nest and my care so soon after I have you."

My mother hugged me closer to her chest as we reached the bed and she sat on top of it, she began to sob as her eyes filled with tears and she continued with clear worry and fear in her voice, "At the rate you are currently growing, I fear that one day, much sooner than normal, you would ask permission to get out of the nest and have a life of your own.

I fear that if it comes to that I wouldn't be able to say no and... you would fly away searching for a place to make your own nest. I dread at the thought that the bond we can extend during your foalhood would be cut short to the point that after seeing so much of the world, you wouldn't be able to reminisce about us and the bond we once had with you."

I heard my mother begin to cry as I looked up at her, her eyes were gleaming with tears of sorrow as her lips went down in fear and dread at the thought, my mother then began to nuzzle my head and face like how she used to do it after a shower when my secret was still not revealed.

I stayed in silence for a minute as I chose my next words carefully before I stared into my mother's eyes, I wiped the tears on both of her cheeks with my wings and said with reassurance, "Mother, don't cry, don't cry. I understand the sorrow you felt and trust me, I wouldn't go anywhere soon and until I had come of age.

I may be a lot more mature mentally than my brother or foals my age, but the fact stands that I'm still a foal and a foal requires wisdom, care, and guidance from his/her parents. I still need you and others to light and guide my way while protecting me from dangers lurking in the dark, I love others alongside you Mom, and I will never forget the bond we had created nor I will cut it short from expanding."

Hearing my assurance and attempt to comfort her, my mother stared down at me as her lips went up in smiles and her eyes gleamed with joy. My mother then let out a chuckle and shook her head while keeping the smile on her face, she then wiped the tears off both her eyes with her wings before saying with relief in her voice.

"My filly Critic, I suppose a few of your father's traits are in your blood since you know what to say to comfort a sad crying mare when you need to. It makes me glad that you find us as being the light and guide on the way to your adulthood, despite you already having a mentality that is so mature and resourceful."

After that, my mother's sobs had ceased and she began laying down on the bed on her side, she then began bringing me down with her wings as I sighed in both annoyance and acceptance of what was to come again. I was then face to face with her swollen teats but this time Instead of latching on it instantly, I showed her my affection by taking things slow.

I first opened up my mouth and brought my muzzle to the center of the two nipples, I then let out my tongue and began lapping both teats one at a time, picking droplets of the sour milk yet not sucking. My mother gasped at the sensation as she let out a muffled moan while murmuring, "That's certainly different than before."

I continued to caress both of the teats and pick up any milk droplets for a few more minutes until I used my tongue to pull the nipple in the right into my mouth before quickly latching onto the lap one. I then began sucking quite intensely which caused my mother to gasp in pleasure as the sour sweet milk began pouring out and went straight into my belly.

Another few minutes passed before no more milk poured out and my belly was full, during which my mother mostly let out muffled moans but occasionally one would pass and she would moan out loud at the intense sensation.

I kept both nipples in my mouth as I began lapping them clear of any milk droplets left with my tongue for a minute, then I slowly opened up my mouth and let go of my latching. My mother then brought me upward as she got herself to meet her blushing and smiling face as she got herself to a sitting position, she then said with a chuckle.

"Today you're quite adventurous aren't you my filly? This one is certainly much more different and... pleasurable than before, I don't know why I should ask this of my little filly but, could you please from now on began sucking my teats like that whenever I breastfed you? It certainly is more intense and pleasant than the usual."

Upon hearing my mother's request, I smiled and nodded my head affirmatively before I answered, "Okay Mom, if you want it intense and hard then I will give you it. Anyway, Mom can I join with the rest of the family over at breakfast? There's something I need to discuss with you all that may affect our life."

After hearing my questions, my mother raised an eyebrow as her lips went neutral and eyes gazing at me with curiosity before she asked, "Of course my filly, you're free to join us in our breakfast this morning but remember you can't and I wouldn't allow you to eat any of the food as your digestive system hasn't yet perfected itself.

Eating wings and feathers parasites is different as it's our body's built-in special digestive response that allows it, not our normal ones. Anyway, mind telling your mother here what is bothering your mind and wanting to have a discussion over with others at the dining table?"

As my mother put me down on her lap, I glanced up at her face before stating, "Well, it's better off be discussed when everypony is in the same room since it's concern an admittedly tempting and interesting prospect that may change how we'll live from now- don't look at me with worry or concern mom, it's nothing dangerous."

I said the last bit because I saw the look I received from my mother when I stated that the topic better be discussed with others in the same room, seriously she had a clear concern plastered on her face. Her lips grimaced in worry and her eyes gleamed at me with anticipation as if I was about to pass out or disappear from her sight any second, her wings even sprayed out in preparation to dash toward me.

Hearing my assurance, my mother calmed down as her lips went back to normal and wings folded onto her sides but her eyes never left my form as she blinked only after several seconds. As she was getting out of bed, she looked at me right in the eyes as she said. "Alright my filly, I trust that you know what you're thinking right now and be careful of it."

Her sight was then focused on the door as she began walking toward it, she opened the door and pulled it back. Just as she was about to leave the room, she took one last glance at me and stated, "My filly, come to the dining room at six and remember, your family will always have your back no matter what decision you take."

After that, she walked out of the room and closed the door behind her but I managed to hear her quietly murmuring in suspicion, "What is she contemplating, and what smell I sniffed emanating from her?"

The last part made my blood go cold as upon hearing that, I realized just how stupid I was for not using the perfume to mask my arousal scent that still linger in my body and how close I was to being discovered by my mother. In response to that, I just sighed in relief as it seemed the mare of luck was still on my side today, my head then turned to one of the bookshelves as I thought.

'Now, what book would I be reading this dawn to pass the time until breakfast? Maybe something about history?' I then get out of bed and make my way toward one of the bookshelves. As I stood before it, my lips grimaced as my mind contemplated what book I should read for there was so much of it, yet so little time to read.

' This is gonna be one particular hard choice among the many books I could pick'

Thirty minutes had passed since my mother breastfed me, during which I had chosen the topic of the book to be Alicorn biology. I had a particular book titled 'Wonders of Alicorns Biology' which is very graphic, very lewd, very mature, but extremely informative and clear in its explanation nonetheless.

I had wondered for a moment previously why my mother allowed this kind of book to linger and reside in one of the bookshelves inside the room I had chosen as my temporary residence. She's the kind of mare who would thoroughly search and inspect something until she was truly sure of its nature.

That's when I found out that the author of this book is a Water Alicorn, this mare quoted in the back of the book cover which read 'Remember ponies, no education or knowledge regarding anything should be kept hidden even from our young. Don't give your foals this book, let them be the ones to discover and read it.'

This both indirectly and directly meant that Water/Ice Alicorns or maybe Alicorns in general, don't like keeping knowledge and wisdom they could share with others to the point that there are no boundaries on who discovered the book and if he/she could read it or not.

"So the bones in an Alicorn body are very durable yet also flexible? I suppose that would explain why I was able to taste and lap my pussy to orgasm without breaking my spine, though I have to ask one thing.

Why of all the complex movements the author could choose, did she pick images of various types of Alicorn stallions and mares doing various kinds of sexual positions? Is she a pervert or does all Water/Ice Alicorns are like this?" I asked with a blush on my face upon seeing the very detailed and graphic images on almost every page I went through.

After I had read halfway through the book, I decided that I had enough of it for now as my mind was still analyzing and going over the vulgar but informative images I had seen again and again. I get myself out of bed and quickly head toward the bookshelf I pick this book from before placing it back on its rack.

I then turned around and looked at the clock above the wall, which read five minutes before six as I concluded it was time to go to the dining room to meet with all of my family and discuss this possibility. I made my way to the door before using my magic to open the door and pull it backward, I stepped outside and closed the door as I went by it.

Even after three days, I was still not quite familiar with the layout of the airships and I stared toward each of the corridors which was split between the one in front of me, on my left, and my right. Because I didn't know which corridor led to the dining area, I decided to take my chances and turn to my right.

Just as I was about to begin to walk, I felt something gently bite down on my neck and carry me upward as I let out a startled yelp as a response. I glanced back behind me just in time to see the narrowed cyan eyes of my aunt revealed from invisibility as she growled softly before asking with accusation.

"Now, now, now little niece, Critic. Where do you think you are going? The closest dining room where your family will eat is to your left, are you trying to slip out again? Your mother did tell me you tended to do that hence why she told me to fetch you up and carry you toward her if you take the wrong corridor."

After she asked that, she turned around and began walking through the left corridor when I was finally able to muster up a response, I rolled my eyes and replied with annoyance in my voice, "Oh come on auntie, you do know that I'm still not yet familiar with the ship layout and I'm bound to take a wrong turn, even with the ship layout map."

Hearing my reply, my aunt growled softly and slightly increased the force of her bit on my neck which made my lips grimace and a slight blush appears on my cheeks, my neck has been particularly sensitive and the feeling of her biting on it was causing me to feel aroused- it's practically my fetish.

I positioned my head forward so that my aunt didn't notice my blush, it worked as what she stated next had nothing to do with the red tinge on my cheeks, "Huh yeah, and your mom also stated that you would often try to make an excuse to justify your failed attempt at slipping out. You would stay in my bite until we entered the dining room, little niece."

Upon hearing her response, I just sighed and accepted my fate of being carried to the dining room by my aunty in a way that practically mimics how a mother cat would carry her kitten. It took us a few minutes and go through a few corridors alongside make several turns until the dining room was in sight.

The dining room of the airship is certainly a unique one, in a way kinda resembles our house dining room before we pack it up only more vibrant and illusionary. The crystals in the room gave illusions of having a picnic on a green field at the time of month being warm spring as the sun is shining warmly in the ceiling.

On the walls several illusions of trees with their leaves dancing softly as if it was being pushed by the winds, there are even some illusions of rivers and lakes farther into the horizon. The floor is filled with the illusion of green grasses, making it feel natural with the only thing that seems out of place being the large two-by-one-meter translucent blue crystal tables in the middle of the room.

The tables have several chairs with my father, brother, and uncle taking their seat and seemingly waiting patiently for the food to arrive judging by five empty white crystal plates placed on top of the tables with several silver eating utensils placed on each side.

As we stepped into the room, my father was the first one to notice us as his head moved toward us, and upon seeing me being carried with my neck bitten by my aunt, he raised an eyebrow as his eyes widened in slight surprise before he asked, "My filly, aren't you still not be able and allowed to eat solid food yet? So why did your aunt bring you here with your neck bitten by her?"

My father's question gathered the attention of my brother and uncle who now were looking at us or particularly at me with mixed surprise and curiosity, before I could answer though, my mother entered the room with trays of grilled fish on her magic as she answered his question for me.

"Arcane, our filly here stated before to me that she had something that she is very contemplating on her mind and is concerning enough for her to want to discuss it with us. Something about how it might change how we would live from now by her choice of words."

My aunt then quickly walked up to my mother as she placed the trays of grilled fish on the middle of the table, she then positioned her head lower to be under my aunt's chin. My aunt then brought me upward and placed me on top of my mother's head before releasing her bite on my neck as she turned my body around with her magic.

Right after that, my mother brought her head up as she shook her head and clicked her tongue several times before saying, "My filly, you tried to run off again, didn't you? Otherwise, why would my little sister over here bite your neck and carry you here when you could simply walk your way?"

Hearing her accusation, I rolled my eyes and growled softly in annoyance before I stated with a face hoof, "Why does nopony believe me when I said that I got lost while walking my way toward my destination even with the use of the airship layout map?"

My father was the one answering the question as he let out an ahem and gathered all of our attention toward him, he had a concerned look on his face with his eyes narrowing in concern and suspicion, while his lips were curved down in a frown alongside his ears.

"My filly, no one believed you because I find it very unlikely that you are unable to navigate through the airship corridors even with the help of a very detailed airship layout map. Alongside that, it is no secret that you tended to escape our sight when the attention is not directed toward you."

My father then clapped his wing as his eyes locked with mine, cutting me from answering as he asked with concern, "However, that's currently not the main topic and can be discussed later. Now, I want to know what is bothering your mind and what you want to discuss with us. Does it require me to take up arms?"

Upon hearing his questions, my eyes widened in surprise as I looked at his serious yet concerned face. While I have known him to be very protective of us, I didn't expect that he would be quick to consider taking up arms to solve whatever is bothering me. I shook my head as his question as I replied with slight disbelief in my tone.

"No Dad, you don't need to take up arms to solve whatever is bothering my mind. What I wanted to discuss is a matter of living arrangements, I mean, instead of just living in a remote town located very far away from the capital. Why don't we just live in an airship?"

My mother and aunt took their respective seats as they processed what I had just asked, I just realized at this point that the male members of the family were sitting on the right side of the table while the female members were on the left, meaning there's maybe some decorum when it comes to eating with other not core family members.

In response to my question, my father's face softened as his eyes lost their suspicion and concern while his lips curved up to a neutral-friendly smile, he then lit up his horn and placed some of the grilled fish into his plates alongside some other compliments before answering.

"That's certainly an interesting prospect you have there my dear little filly, please explain to me how you think living in an airship is a good idea. And are you referring to the airship we are currently on board? My coins are more than enough to buy two dozen of these things so it's not a financial issue, but living in an airship this size would certainly raise some particular issues."

Before answering my father's question, I took a deep breath to calm my racing heart and prepared myself for a civilized debate with my father. I closed my eyes for a few seconds as I collected my thoughts before I opened it back up and stared right into his eyes as I stated with a determined voice.

"Mom, Dad, and everypony else in this room. You see I'm picturing in my mind that if we stayed in one place no matter how remote, hidden, or far it was for a prolonged amount of time, we would eventually be discovered and twelve cycles is a long time which certainly means it would be quite likely that they would find us before the time passed."

As I took another deep breath to calm my heart and recollected my thoughts, my father motioned for me to continue with his hoof as he now had an interested expression with eyes beginning to glow with curiosity and eyebrows raised in wonder. At this point, he and the rest of the family had begun eating their food while listening to my arguments.

"However, if we lived in an airship that is sizeable enough to be comfortable like how we would live in our previous house, then we would have a mobile home and we could relocate anytime we want without many issues. This is perfect because it would be hard for the imperial ministries to track us down if we are always on the move."

I took another deep breath and stayed in silence as I considered my next choice of words while staring at the ceiling for a minute, I then glanced down at my father's face again and continued in a more resolved tone, "Also, I'm not thinking about living inside the airship we currently on board, that's just ridiculous and unmanageable due to the amount of maintenance required.

Instead, I'm thinking that perhaps we should live in a smaller airship like say, a fourth or fifth the size of the airship we currently live in. That would be the size of our previous house and if all of the rooms were enchanted with space manipulation spells, then the rooms would be bigger on the inside than what was on the outside."

I then looked down at my right hoof as I considered what other aspects I could press that could support my cause, after a minute of thorough contemplating I raised my head back up and stared at my father's interested and proudful smile as he had no doubt, impressed by my ability to conduct a proper debate.

"That would mean we could fit more things in one room and Mother could have her library and research room set, which I'm sure she would be delighted to know. In your case Dad, now you can go on and do your quest while having your family and home following close behind.

This means you can be more frequent at home and spend time with your loved family more while still doing your job as a protector, as for my brother, I'm sure he would be joyful to know that we can travel and explore any place we want with the comfort and safety of our home always close behind us. So, what do you all think about it?"

After I finished my arguments, all of my family members stayed silent for a few seconds as my heart raced and eyes widened in anticipation of what their response might be after they proceeded with my words. They then slowly looked up at me with widened eyes before they began applauding in agreement because they were impressed by my performance.

Hearing their applause, my racing heart began to calm down as I sighed in relief that my gamble of discussing with my family members turned in my favor. I glanced at my father and saw his gleaming eyes alongside lips curving up in paternal pride as he kept applauding with his forehooves before stating in amazement.

"Wow there my filly, that's an impressive debate you just did before. You didn't even give me time to counter-argument yet you answered all of those arguments and questions, with some even before they formed in my head. Well done my filly, I'm amazed and I do agree with your idea."

The next one to state their amazement toward me was my brother beside my uncle as he expressed his opinion with an awestruck smile on his lips, "I will be honest with you little sis, that's one heck of an argument you just did. You must have thought of this possibility thoroughly at every angle.

I'm dumbfounded at how you managed to find what ideas would benefit you and each of your family so fast, not only that but I'm impressed that you managed to spot flaws in our parent's original plans and provide a new, better one."

My uncle was the next to voice up his agreement as he let out a chuckle and nodded affirmatively before he clapped his wings together and stated, "I must admit this 'unique circumstances' is quite astonishing the more I see it, you stated the arguments at a level of ease that make me wonder if you had long experience with it.

As for your ideas, if my brother already supports you then I see no reason as to why I should object to it. So what do you think of our little niece debate here my love, Nevalis?"

As our attention was directed toward her, her eyes widened in surprise and her jaw dropped a little as she didn't expect this. She then hid her face under her wings in a nervous attempt to shield herself from the attention she was receiving, she opened up her wing a little bit and said in a small, nervous tone, "I think she did good and I agreed with her idea... please don't stare at me."

... Huh, I already expected my aunt to be quite the shy Alicorn especially if attention were directed at her, but I didn't expect it to be like this, at least she doesn't run away in an instant while letting out an eeep like a certain yellow Pegasus does. Anyway, now that my aunt has stated her opinion, our attention was drawn to my quiet mother.

Currently, she had her wing on her chin with her eyes closed as she was deep in her thoughts. Her expression was neutral with her lips and ears neither going down nor going up, nervousness started to envelop my mind as my mother was the main brain of the family and she must have been thinking about where and at what angle my proposal was weak.

After a few minutes of tense silence, my mother opened her eyes and folded her wing back to her side. She now had the kind of smile you would see when somepony found a weakness in their opponent's proposal and knew how to properly take advantage of the hole, I didn't like that.

My mother then did her best to stare up at me while keeping a smile on her face, this made me feel a bit nervous on the inside but I was sure not to show it by my expression adopting a poker face. My mother then opened up her lips and asked while raising an eyebrow, "The proposal you just put there certainly awestruck me, my filly.

You even manage to put forth what benefit it will give in general and for each of us, I'm impressed, to say the least, and that's no easy thing. However, I noticed one glaring hole that must be questioned and that is... how would both you and your brother here receive both your respective education?."

My mother's eyes then narrowed and I suddenly felt as if the room was freezing around me, I saw in the corner of my eyes that the rest of my family member's lips grimaced upon seeing her expression. She then clapped her hoof before stating in a cold and stern voice.

"I'm an Ice Alicorn, and we Water/Ice Alicorns take a lot of pride in us being the most advanced civilization out of the other seven. This can only happen because we ensured that our young received the highest quality of education, so don't even think that I would allow both of you to not receive said education.

I want all of my foals to grow up with their mind full of knowledge, " She then pointed her right hoof at me, "Especially you my filly, Critic, you had your body and magic supporting your mind from the start. And I want you to grow up into a smart, intelligent, calculating, and sharp mare with curiosity about the world alongside inventing something that revolutionizes aspects of Alicornkind civilization."

Under my mother's intense gaze, my body trembled slightly as my mind almost went panic at her question that I wasn't anticipating, I kept my expression calm by once again adopting a poker face as my lips stayed neutral and my eyes neither narrowing nor widening, although it seemed to be ineffective as my mother just lips curved up more upon seeing my reaction.

I stayed in silence for a few minutes with my eyes closed as my mind went back and forth in an attempt to search for the correct answer to the question, this contemplation made me have a headache a bit but I pushed that pain away when a light bulb appeared in my mind as it found a possible solution for the problem at hoof.

I then opened my eyes and clapped my hooves to gather their attention, once that was done I cleared my voice before letting out my answer in a determined, calm voice, "That is a smart question mother, I admit I'm having trouble finding the appropriate answer to the question.

But, I feel like I have found a solution to cover the hole in my proposal. Regarding our respective educations," I glanced at my brother then at my father, "I believe in terms of my brother, father here is a high rank, hardened, and experienced protector which considering if we were to continue with the plan, would be able to be at home and spent time with us more.

This means, he could teach my brother the way of the sword and protector just as well as if he were to be once again enrolled in the combat academy, if not even better. Combined with our new house in the proposal being a sizeable airship that is mobile, then we could fly to any kind of special terrain that is required in training to become a full-fledged protector."

I then took a deep breath and closed my eyes once more to smooth out the nervousness I was feeling, I opened my eyes back up and continued in a more calm and resolved tone, "There's one thing worthy of note to be stated before I continued my solution, and that is unless I'm mistaken.

There are no documents or papers that would be got after finishing education in one of the two types of academies, this means any Alicorns could become researchers or protectors if they proved that they can complete the qualification test successfully, which is used to state that said Alicorns can properly handle and took the responsibilities that will come by taking the roles."

I then looked down and met with my mother scrutinizing eyes below me, I then pointed at myself with my right hoof before stating, "As for my education, I believe that you would be more than capable of teaching me the basic and finer aspects of magics, knowledge, facts about the world, alongside many other things.

Considering that you are a researcher who must have contributed to Alicornkind quite a lot to deserve the respectful title of lady Aeterna, this is a sign that you are very intelligent and can discover or invent something great previously unheard and unseen before."

My lips went in a smile as I let out a chuckle before finishing my answer, "As a bonus, less than half an hour ago you told me in my bedroom that you fear that I might fly out of the nest so soon after you have me, thus might cause me to lose the bond we have created together as it wasn't strong enough to survive the cruel passage of time.

Well, this way we could bond together while still getting my proper education from the best teacher I could ask for, my mother. So what do you say, do you agree with my proposal now?"

Upon hearing my answer, my mother closed her eyes as she was deep in her thoughts, she stayed silent for a few more minutes which made me feel worried with my lips grimacing as my mind wondered if perhaps she was cooking up a new question- one that I couldn't answer without sounding to be too far-fetched.

My mother then opened her eyes and did something unexpected, she laughed with tears of joy in her eyes as she picked me up with her wings and hugged me to her chest. All the while she squealed in happiness and nuzzled my head several times before she said in a gladful voice.

"Oh my filly thank you, thank you, thank you! After hearing your reasoning and solution, I would be more than happy to be your mother and your teacher, I'm also glad that you care for your mother's feelings toward you as well. Your solution is also great as that will increase the bonds between each member of the family!

I'm proud that you are willing to stand up against your mother and the process of how you lay your debate is simply fantastic- The point is, now I wholeheartedly agree with the plan!"

As my mother continued her show of affection to me, my father noticed my not-amused looks as he let out a chuckle and shook his head before stating, "Well my filly, there's nothing you can get out of this other let it pass on its own, although I wonder how you manage to convince her since I need to be with her for a cycle to even have a chance."

I just stared at my father's face as best as I could for several seconds, before I let out an acceptance sigh and hugged her as well. My mother continued her affection and this time she started to nuzzle my manes as I thought, 'Well, at least it has gone better than I expected and I'm sure in a few minutes she would be done.'

She didn't stop showing her affection to me until my aunt was the one to get me out of her grip.

Two hours have passed since my successful discussion with my family at the dining table, during which my family had completed eating their breakfast and began doing the work of the day. My uncle had gone back to the outboard to continue steering the airship while the rest five of us began unloading my family's belongings from storage.

Fortunately didn't take too long as now we have more experience with the airship layout, thus cutting the time required to navigate through the corridors of the airships significantly. So with the collective effort of five of us, we managed to get all of the packages and furniture into a closed area near the outboard.

Currently, my family and I were staring at the town of Irema below us from the airship's right walls, I would describe the town as a blend between the shining translucent crystal city of Vistentia and nature itself. The buildings are made of the familiar purple-oriented crystals but the roads and sidewalks are dirt paths filled with grass on each side.

There's more touch of greenery, to say the least, every house has a small front yard and backyard with trees, small plants, grasses, and even small well-maintained bushes which are used as somewhat like fences. The lamp streets are quite different since this time it's made of hard polished stone with various symbols curved on it.

A few parks are stretching about more or less a hundred meters, and a white marble fountain in the shape of Empress Kinersia can be seen to always be in the middle of the parks. Surrounded by thick well-maintained bushes that seemed to be used as natural fences, with there being several dark blue crossed lime benches on each side.

The statue of Empress Kinersia displayed on the fountain is different though, rather than the one near the hospital that painted her as a fierce defender of her ponies and ancient guardian of the city. This time she is pictured as the motherly and kind presence amidst the darkness with each stature having a difference in how they portray it.

The fountain statue in the park is shaped like a circle, she is portrayed to be shielding a few young Alicorns from the rain with her wide wings and a friendly smile on her face as she glances down upon them. The Alicorn foals looked up at her with a surprised look but otherwise, lips curved up in a smile at her care for them.

The fountain statue in the middle of the park is shaped like a square, she is shown to be lending her right hoof down at the crying Alicorn colt sitting in front of her in a manner that shows she is willing to get them to rise back up after a fall. The colt glanced up at her reassuring smile with a surprised look as he smiled too and gladly accepted her help by taking her hoof.

On the fountain statue in the center of the rectangle park, she is pictured wielding her sword on her right wing with a few Alicorn foals cowering behind her in fear. Her expression is one of protectiveness and anger as her lips growl while her fang is bared at the two black marble statues of an Alicorn mare and stallion.

The one in the park shaped like a triangle, is presented to be bandaging an Alicorn filly with wounded wings with a stern yet caring look on her face. Her lips frown in disappointment but her eyes are gleaming with tears as she is worried about the well-being of the filly in front of her.

The filly eyes had tears of pain and shame as she gazed upon Kinersia's face, but she showed a sorrowful smile on her face as her mouth opened up in a manner of asking for forgiveness for the mistake she made.

All in all, she is indeed pictured as the motherly, caring, and protective presence as there are other fountains in a differently shaped park showing a different way of how she was portrayed as it. However, now this does make me wonder if perhaps she is a stern but benevolent and caring ruler of her empire.

Anyway, the streets were already busy with young Alicorns in uniforms and armor going about their day-to-day life. Our airship is quite huge, hence why we caused a large lump of shadow to appear right below us as Alicorns stopped their walking and gazed up to look what was causing their surroundings to be cast with shadow.

I turned to face my mother who was still looking at the town below us, her expression watchful as her eyes scanned through the landscape and her lips remained neutral. Deciding that now is a good time to ask questions about the airship that's been bothering my mind since we got on board, I tilted my head and asked in a wondering tone.

"Mom, may I ask you something regarding the airship? I'm wondering how such a huge airship be maintained. I mean, aren't airships this size would usually require a lot of crews working continuously to maintain and clear various parts of the airship from the engines to the control deck?"

Hearing my question, my mother remained still and quiet for a few seconds as her mind processed what I just asked. She turned to face me with a proudful smile on her face as she answered, "My filly, you are indeed right that an airship of this size would require a sizeable crew to operate and maintain it.

However, this was where the wonders and powers of magic were fully utilized. The airship is self-repairing meaning any damage it receives would quickly be repaired, the maintenance of engines and other vital parts of the airship is handled by various enchantments placed on them that would keep them clean and well-maintained."

Upon receiving my mother's answer, my attention was now fully drawn to the subject at hoof as it now piqued my interest, I looked down at the floor for a few seconds to consider the words I would choose for my next question. After a few seconds glanced back up at her and asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Huh, I knew that magic would have a play on the well-being of the airship, but I didn't know that it would to this extent. Mom, can you tell me just what kinds of spells are cast on the airship that would make it repair and maintain itself automatically, are there any other features of the airship that I didn't know?"

My mother was more than happy to answer my question as she giggled before stating, "Such a curious mind placed on my filly's head, I'm a hundred percent approve and agree to this fact. As for your question, it is not exactly spells cast upon the airship, but rather tens of thousands of complex enchantments placed on each part of the airship.

What I meant by that is every piece, part, engine, and component of the airship must be enchanted independently before being assembled. As you might expected is not an easy thing as one wrong pattern during the enchanting process meant you have to redo it from the start, making the production of an airship this size very slow, arduous, and time-consuming process."

My mother then looked down at the airship's steel walls, before she raised her hoof and punched at one of the spots. As her hoof made contact with the steel wall, it let out a loud thunk as my eyes widened and my jaw dropped in shock as the metal now had a quite deep dent the size of my mother's hoof.

My mother pulled out her hoof from the dent she had created and looked at the sky in front of us, I slowly followed her gaze and noticed that there was a triple layered violet shield encasing the airship. She then glanced down at me and stated, "The other feature of this airship is that whenever it was damaged or detected danger incoming.

The enchantment placed on every part of the airship would react and create a triple layer of magical shield the size of the things the enchantments were placed upon, it would appear several meters in front of them. The only part that would react this way was the one that was exposed."

After several seconds of staring at the magical shields suddenly encasing the airship, I looked at my mother who noticed my surprised expression, she raised an eyebrow before she pointed at the spot she just punched with her hoof and stated, "Now look at the spot where I punched the steel wall my filly, it's now been repaired."

I followed my mother's hoof and saw that the deep dent I had just seen less than a minute ago was gone, not even any sign or trace could be seen as if it had never even been damaged in any way, as a plus it even shined like it was brand new when the sunlight hit it.

My head was still processing the fact that my mother had just casually punched and succeeded in creating several centimeters deep dent in the metal wall, she had done it so casually without her hoof getting any lump or crack from the impact.

So the fact that now I had to add another information that the dent was fixed very quickly, my brain was overloaded and I decided not to bother or think about it anymore. I just shook my head in disbelief as my jaw went back up and my eyes went back to normal.

I continued staring at the spot where the dent was on for several more seconds in silence before I was broken out of my thought when I heard my father laugh out loud upon seeing my bewildered face before he said in an amused voice, "My filly, I know that look since I too had the same reaction when I saw how hard your mother can punch."

He then clapped his wings together before he continued, "Trust me, the punch you just saw is nothing compared to if she were to actually intent and want to hit something. Despite having no formal combat experience or training, she punched very well and I knew this from experience."

My father lips grimaced and looked at his back with a pained look as if he was recalling something from experience, my mother saw this and just chuckled before she stated with a wide, scary smile on her lips, "Well, that's what you get for letting yourself be seduced by a Blaze Alicorn mare, kissing her, and almost having sex with her without considering that you are in an active relationship with me."

Hearing my mother's statement, I just glanced up and looked at both my parent's faces several times as I wondered just what kind of past these two had before they married each other. I opened up my lips and was about to ask them about it when I was cut off by my uncle shouting.

"Alright! We are closing in on an airship field and will soon begin landing this airship! All passengers please put on your seatbelts or stay still inside your room and hold on tight to not slip or fall onto the floor!"

As soon as we heard that, my family and I began to get ourselves to sit on the metal benches while putting our seatbelts on. My mother lit up her horn and enveloped my body with her magic before she floated me onto her lap, then put her wings around my body in a back-side hug.

After waiting a few minutes, we felt the airship begin to descend rapidly as I watched my uncle pull a few levers down and some others up with his magic because his wings were busy stabilizing the airship. As we descended, I saw a few smaller airships ascending and flying beside or over our airship.

I looked up at the cloud engines above us and saw that the wind flows gradually got lower and lower by the second, it stayed this way for two more minutes until the wind flows closed and all of the holes began to close, making the airship descend faster because there's no lift up energy and the weight of the airship body.

With a loud thud, a slight creak of metal, and a bit of throb from the airship hitting the ground. My uncle released his wings hold of the steer and pulled some lever, which resulted in all two staircases on the left and right sides of the airship beginning to fold down with clank after clank of metal.

A minute later, as the staircases reached the ground and gave the airship more stability, my uncle looked at us as he took a deep breath before shouting, "We have arrived and the airship had landed successfully! All passengers now are allowed to open their seatbelts and walk around the airship! As a final note, Welcome to the town of Irema everypony!"

And with that, my family opened up their seatbelts and got out of the benches while my mother released her wings around me as I jumped to the ground. My gaze was now then turned ahead of us on the other side of the airship, where I could various kinds of airships landing and ascending while the rest stayed on the ground.

Some airships are quite huge, but none of them seemed to be as huge as the airship we are onboard so of course our landing caused Alicorns nearby us to turn their head and look at our airship with both surprise and awe at the sheer size of it.

I then heard hoof steps closing in as my uncle entered my line of view with a smile on his face, he then glanced at my father and said, "Well, now that we have arrived and landed upon an airship field, we can begin searching for the airship that met your family needs for a comfortable, sizeable, and mobile flying home."

My father met my uncle's gaze and showed the same smile toward him, he then looked at us before gazing back at my uncle and stated, "Yeah, it seemed that by today's end, we would go our separate ways again little brother, it's been nice to finally meet you again after the last time we saw you at your wedding. Once again, I'm very thankful and glad that you are willing to help us out on this quite delicate matter."

My uncle just waved his wings off and stated with a humble smile, "Nah, think nothing of it since we are family and family always help each other no matter the circumstances, so I'm more than happy to lend you and your family help whenever you asked for it."

Before my father could respond to his words though, my brother cut him off as he looked at me and then toward the town on the other side of the airship field, then looked at our parent's faces as he asked, "Mom, Dad, can my little sis Critic and I went out and explore the town together?"

Our mother was the first one to answer his question as she let out a hmm and glanced at me with a questioning look, silently asking if I would like to explore the city with my brother, to which I responded with an affirmative nod after I threw the idea back and forth in my mind.

Seeing my nod, my mother glanced down at my brother and stated, "Alright, your little sis seems to agree with your request to explore the town with her. So both of you are allowed to go out and explore the city together, just don't wander off too far, and be sure to be back before twelve for lunch.

Also, be sure to use your disguise name, for you my filly it would be 'Review' and for you my colt it would be 'Terika', understood?"

Hearing that his request was granted, he smiled joyfully and said, "Thank you" before he walked toward me and grabbed my right wing with his own as he began dragging me along with him. I was a bit startled and annoyed by it but decided to keep my lips closed as I followed his enthusiastic steps close behind.

Well, another morning in the land of Equinera, where every hidden truth and secret is waiting to be discovered in sometimes unexpected and previously unthought places, and the ponies to discover them are the kind of ponies who are willing to take risks and then thrive in it.

Author's Note

Critic is exploring a new town alongside her brother, let's see how well it goes and what effect it had on them...

Anyway, last week I told myself and you ponies that I had been wondering how in the name of hell the number could reach that much.:facehoof:

Surprise-surprise, now this chapter is almost 18k words and I'm just sitting here at my desk with my laptop in front of me as I wondered in my mind how the hell it could reach this much.:rainbowhuh:

This undoubtedly gonna be an even harder chapter to edit than the last ones, let's just hope I didn't break my spine as I went to re-read and edit the chapter to fix any mistakes:derpytongue2:

On another note, this story now reached over 100k words!:raritystarry: I must say I wouldn't be able to reach this much were it not for all of your support.

So thank you, like really thank you, if you told me three months ago that I would be able to write a decent story that reached over 1k views and 100k words, I would have asked if you were drunk or under drug effects.:twilightsmile:

Anyway, next chapter we are gonna explore how these two explored the cities and then met and interacted with other Alicorns, especially one around Ethern's age. Who knows? Maybe something unexpected or great would happen?:trollestia:

As a closing note, once again thank you for all of your support, and see you all next week everypony!:raritywink:

PS : Luckyfanisaac, I know that you know so would you please be quiet about it? I put the mature rating for a reason after all:unsuresweetie:

Chapter Four : Part-Final : Meeting My Magic, The Calm Aftermath, and New Life Ahead (Edited)

Chapter Four : Part-Final : Meeting My Magic, The Calm Aftermath. and New Life Ahead
By : The Eternal Star

...
... ...
... ... ...
"Oh shit, please don't tell me I'm dead again." I stated with a clear tinge of annoyance in my voice as I face hoofed after observing my surroundings for several seconds, which to say the least, definitely were not inside a hospital, the undeniably destroyed medical lab, or even anything that looked similar to both.

Instead, I found myself in a place that eerily looked similar to where I had been reincarnated into the world full of Alicorns where magic reigns supremely, the death realm. Only this time the scenery in my surroundings is ever-changing every few seconds, the color in question flowed like an aurora in the northern sky so one might look blue, but atop it is red.

Of course, as I have stated, the color is ever-changing, which means the blue may turn orange or green or other colors and the same thing applies to red. Alongside those, this place is by no means dark as my surroundings are translucent like crystals and continuously soft glow of various colors.

Another noteworthy thing is that unlike when I was in the dead realm, I still have my own body, with my heart still beating and my respiratory system breathing normally, although wherever this is retained the same level of quietness, as only my heartbeat and breathing could be heard.

After I put my hoof down, I quickly began inspecting and checking every part of my body if anything was of difference, it took me more than several minutes to complete as my testing not only in appearance but also sensory details, as you know some part would require more... ehem stimulation for the sensory data to be valid.

Anyway, when I was done with the last part of my body, I sighed in satisfaction as the feeling of relief washed over me and I licked my lips to gather the juices that were still on my muzzle. I then stood back up on my four hooves from laying on the floor on my back, all the while giddily giggling with a content smile.

"That was certainly pleasurable, I certainly hoped that I would never get used to this so that it would never get bland. As for the sensory data, I can conclude that the result was satisfactory and nothing seemed to be out ordinarily, which is weird considering the place I'm in is nothing normal."

I stated in a joyful tone as I was glad that I would still be able to feel my own body, though now that this question of whether or not something was amiss in my body was answered. Now I can focus my attention on other important questions, like where the heck am I?

I can safely say that this is not the death realm as it is too colorful, bright, and in a sense more lively, which means I'm most likely in someplace new. After several minutes of inspecting my surroundings with my right wing over my chin alongside glancing my head in every direction to see if I could find anything that could give me a hint of where I was.

And only to come up with nothing other than an endless colorful translucent bright horizon, I folded my wing back to my side while shaking my head slightly a few times as a small frown was now on my lips before I stated, "There's seem to be nothing in here or anywhere in the distance my vision can see.

Which meant I most likely have to wait for something to develop and occupy my mind in the meantime- also no, there will be no more masturbating for now so get that thought out of your head -so I might as well see if I could fly around or use my magic in here."

After I concluded my decision, I nodded my head affirmatively and chose to see if I could use my magic first, mostly because it's versatile and in the unlikely chance I have to fight things, I would know just with what I should attack it. I pressed my horn muscle to be on the tip of my horn before I conjured a teleportation spell pattern in my mind.

I then felt the familiar tinge my magic gave me when it flowed along my horn and built up, this brought a pleased smile to my lips as that meant magic was still an available adversary for me. After a few seconds of conjuring, I looked to my left and at somewhere far in the distance.

Once I picked a destination, I conjured up a few movement magical symbols in my mind before I cast my teleportation spell, resulting in a bright crimson light flashing around me and blinding my vision. A split second later my vision returned and it seemed I was teleported directly and accurately to where I wanted.

You might wonder how I can differentiate my position despite there being nothing that can be used to determine my location, the answer to that would be perfect timing. The casting took a few seconds during which I looked at the ground and waited for the color below me to change.

Right when it had changed from purple to blue, I looked to my left and picked a destination where the color below me was not blue. I had chosen somewhere in the distance with the floor color to be red and teleported there, and now when I looked at the ground, I could see that I was directly on top of said red color.

Huh, glad to know that my magic still worked, would be very useful if I had to do some heavy lifting, escape from danger, or blast things to dust if needed. Now, I wonder if I could fly in this place and, " I looked up at the ceiling, or at least I thought it was, "If there's a limit on how high I can get."

After I said that, I looked behind me as I spread out my wings to their fullest and slightly moved them upward in almost V position, I then glanced back up at the sky as I took a deep breath and jumped off the ground quickly followed by my wing flapping. The result was immediate, a sudden surge of air below me pushed my body upward.

I proceeded to quickly align my wing in a straight line as I began flapping my wing up and down repeatedly, I must say, what my mother told me a few days ago about my bigger wingspan would allow my body to generate airlift more at a reduced amount of movement per seconds is certainly correct.

I can feel the difference quite significantly, previously I would need about four flaps in about a second to stay airborne. Now, my wing can comfortably flap itself up and down at a pace of just one flap per second to keep my body afloat. I then angled my wings slightly upward and sped up my wing flaps.

The result was as expected, the positioning of the wings and the increased airlift generated by more flaps caused my body to fly forward at a distant pace comparable to walking. After a few seconds of slowly moving forward, I lowered my head slightly until it was just above my shoulder level and increased my wing's flapping speed to four per second.

The effect was immediate, my body quickly surged through the air like a spear as my eyelids fluttered slightly at the breeze flowing around me. After several more seconds, I repositioned my wings more upward about forty-five degrees, and raised my head slightly to match my wing direction with my forehooves following quickly below my chin.

The change in positioning of the overall body and wings caused me to fly upward to the sky at a slower pace due to going against gravity, I then began counting in my mind from one to ten so that I would know when I should stop going upward and start inspecting the ground below.

After the ten-second count had been reached, I lowered my wings until they reached zero degrees and were in line with my body, my hooves then lowered themselves until it was below my shoulder, and my flanks alongside my head stayed still. I reduced the number of wing flaps per second to two so I would neither move upward nor forward and just hover in place.

Several seconds later, my body had finally stopped moving elsewhere and stayed airborne in the air, I then let out an exasperated sigh as I shook my head slightly a few times before stating, "Huh, even though I had reached up quite high I still didn't hit the limit, which is good. Now let's see what else I can see down below from up here."

Right after that, I glanced down at the ground below me and was slightly disappointed by what I was seeing because there was truly nothing else in there or anywhere I could see in the distance despite the increase in range of view, even when I looked at every direction from left to right and front to back.

After about two more minutes of inspecting, I just sighed and shook my head slightly as I concluded that with nothing else in the vicinity of my position, it would be a waste of energy for me to keep flying. So I angled my wings downward forty-five degrees followed by my head and hooves positioning itself to be in the same direction.

Due to the new position, the continuous flaps of my wings caused my body to head downward at an increasingly faster rate due to gravitational pull. After several seconds and I had gained enough speed, I stopped flapping my wings and instead began to use it to stabilize my gliding to the ground.

Why do I choose to glide my way down? It's because it would make the landings easier as by the time I reached the ground there would be less air and thus less lift, meaning I would be quite slow to the ground and give all four of my hooves easier time to properly grasp the ground before stopping my body.

There are of course high-speed-flight-sudden-stop or rapid-flying-immediate-landing techniques, the kind that most humans back on Earth would call badass or cool action due to the dust or breeze around them after they land, usually accompanied by the ground shattering beneath them.

That kind of landing, however, I have asked about it to my father once, and he answered that Alicorns are more than capable of doing so. However, it would require precise timing and the right circumstances to be done safely, and it would demand high-skill flying level and wing control, both of which I didn't possess.

So yeah, right now I want to play it safe and increase my flight capability first before I try any stunt or pro mid-flight maneuver. I have taken immense risks and possibilities throughout my life, but I know whether or not a risk is suicidal or an impossibility, in this case, trying to rapid-flight stop is outright deadly.

Anyway, it only took me about three minutes until I was gliding along the ground with my hooves slowly beginning to descend as they waited for the right moment to grasp the ground. Several more seconds later, my hooves had found fine purchase on the ground and I folded my wing quickly as my body came to an abrupt halt.

Now that I was on the ground, I sighed and glanced up at my surroundings anymore, searching if anything had changed in the minutes I was gliding down. After a minute and the result was nothing, I sighed again and was about to lay on my back to fall asleep when I heard a feminine voice right behind me.

"Hey there mistress, sorry that I was a bit late to meet you in this realm as there are some things regarding your body that I need to take care of first, you passed out with quite a blast after all. But hey, both of us know that late is better than never am I right?"

As soon as I heard that voice- which I assumed to be her -I immediately turned around with my wings flared out quickly in a fight/flight response while my horn instantly built up magic in preparation to cast offensive spells. I then stared at the intruder behind me with my eyes narrowed in alarm and muzzle growling slightly in apprehension with my fangs bared out.

What I was seeing in front of me was unlike what I had seen before, a fully crimson-coated pony in the shape of a filly that eerily looked very similar to me, she stood out quite easily amidst the ever-changing color of the surroundings. Somehow, she had facial features that resembled my face only if I was all crimson in color.

Seeing my reaction to her presence, she spread out her wings in a surrender motion, her eyes widened in a slight panic as she stepped back slightly before stating in a calming tone, "Wait, wait, wait! Calm down and please don't attack me, I didn't mean harm to you and if I somehow did for any unknown reason, wouldn't even be able to."

As I saw her continue to back off slightly and slowly in a non-threatening manner to put more distance between us, she kept her wing flared out upward where I could see it and forced a reassuring smile on her lips as she tried to de-escalate the tense situation.

After several seconds she stopped her retreat but kept her wings up and a reassuring smile on her face, in response to her attempt my wings folded to my side slowly as I began to diminish and reabsorb the built-up magic on my horn. I also ceased my growl and closed my lips to hide my fangs but kept my narrowed gaze at her.

Both of us continued to stare at each other form for two more minutes to ensure that this crimson mist filly didn't try to make sudden movement, hidden gesture, or otherwise things of suspicion. After that, I cleared my throat as I asked with skepticism in my voice, "So, who are you and why did you sneak up on me?"

Hearing my question, the crimson mist filly sighed in relief as she wiped her forehead off nothing with her hoof and folded her wing slightly. She then shook her head slightly while chuckling in placation before answering in a more relaxed tone, "Oh thank you for sparing me your wrath, mistress. I didn't mean to sneak up or try to ambush you."

My eyebrow raised questioningly at her upon hearing her referring to me as a mistress for the second time, I shook my head slightly at her response before my lips tightened as I growled slightly in warning before stating in a matter-of-fact tone, "That's still don't answer my question, who are you and why did you sneak up on me?"

After hearing my question and warning of what lay behind it if not answered in time, she steadied herself and took several deep breaths with her eyes closed before she opened them back up and replied in a resolved tone, "Sorry for not answering your question first, mistress, I will try not to repeat this in the future.

As for your questions mistress, I'm technically you, or rather the magic that you used every day. I previously remained passive and wasn't able to communicate with you, until your magical surge awakened me and gave me life. I meant to meet you earlier to say my thanks to you mistress, but there are some regards about your body that I found lacking and chose to fix it."

Upon hearing her reply and my mind proceeded to the information, I blinked as my eyes lost their focus and were changed to confused gazes. My head leaned back slightly while tilting to the right slightly as my lips parted before responding in bewilderment.

"Huh, the fuck do you mean that you are my magic? Could you please elaborate on that? And, what do you mean that you remained passive before my magical surge alongside why did you refer to me as your mistress? Also, what regard of my body do you see 'lacking', and what kind of 'fix' you did do to it? Answer by order, it's a command."

The crimson mist filly- I suppose I will just call her Magic now -nodded affirmatively at my question as her lips turned up in a smile as she happily replied, "Of course mistress, as you wish I will answer your questions by order. Just like what I said mistress, I'm your magic that you used extensively every day doing various things.

I previously remained dormant and unaware of my existence, until mistress's magical built-up went over and thus caused a magical surge which gave me life and awareness that I'm your creation and I exist because of you. You are the one with full control of me and my actions. By default, I was bound to you, always be with you, and always follow your orders."

She then took a deep breath to replace the oxygen in her lung before she brought a hoof at her nuzzle as she giggled for a moment, she then brought her hoof down and smiled wider before continuing, "I can't disobey you unless it is order me to do something bad to you and only you, mistress can enforce it but have to do it on her own as my hooves are tied.

As for what regard of mistress's body I saw to be lacking and what repair I did to it. First off, I saw that the cause of mistress inability to control me and stop the magical surge, " She pointed at my horn with her right hoof, "Was because mistress body lacked the natural magical carving and horn size required to handle such enormous magic."

She then brought her hoof down and clapped her wings together while winking her eyes at me, she then opened up her lips and showed her fully white teeth in a friendly smile before continuing in an ecstatic voice, "I decided to add eight lines rifling pattern on mistress's horn, allowing you to have a much more accurate and stable magical flow, thus increasing precision.

Alongside that, I had elongated and widened mistress's horn by a large margin, twice the original length and width, meaning more magic can be built up safely at a much faster rate and increased power. I also saw the magical reserve space management to be inefficient, so I rearranged its inside, and well, now it's increased by half!"

Upon hearing her answer, my eyes twitched with my lips open in disbelief at what I just heard, I slowly closed my muzzle as my eyelid closed slightly alongside my eyebrow furrowing slightly. My lips went in a straight line as I sighed for a moment before asking in an unamused tone, "Magic, at the rate of good changes you did to my body.

I'm starting to become what people back on Earth call 'overpowered oc' and practically becoming a cringe character, could you please refrain from changing my body further and let me grow on my own? Alongside those is there anything else? And... can you change my body however you want without my consent?"

After receiving and processing my response, Magic just shook her head several times with a smile still present on her face as she answered, "I'm sorry mistress, but this is one of the few types of order I can disobey. From my perspective, I saw what mistress body changes to be referred to as 'overpowered oc' and 'cringe character' as nothing worthy of concern.

What I saw when I fixed and changed mistress's body, were advantageous traits that would further enhance mistress's prowess in both physical and magical aspects, so even if mistress didn't like it, I would do and take it regardless of consent or opinion. Don't worry, I couldn't make changes that are unnecessary or dangerous, only able to change if it was beneficial."

She then looked up at the colorful sky with her right hoof on her chin as her lips went straight for a few seconds, she then jerked slightly as if remembering something and put her right hoof down as her lips went up in a smile again before continuing in a delighted tone, "Ah right mistress, now I recall what certain extra changes I did to you.

I'm quite unsatisfied by the less than adequate level of flight and control mistress's wings have, mistress can fly but the last time Mistress flew, your wings suffered from serious injuries and would have taken weeks to heal were it not for sudden magical refinement."

She then spread out her wings in an upward V position as she glanced into my eyes and smiled wider at me before she continued in a cheerful tone, "So I decided that a second pair of wings under the new ones would be beneficial for you, I have to develop some extra biological requirement for it to work and you would need to adjust and train more.

But hey, mistress now can fly faster over long distances with less effort required and maneuver in tight spaces quickly and precisely, because mistress can control her wing to work in both synchronization or independently. I have also increased the wing spans by eight centimeters, just to sum it up you know?"

It was at this moment that I finally succumbed to my automatic response to this and face hoofed loudly to my forehead with a thud as I groaned in frustration for a few seconds, I then put my hoof down slightly as I looked at Magic with my right eyes twitching slightly in disbelief and lips remained straight as I asked, "You've got to be kidding me, what else did you change?"

In response to my question, Magic moved her right wing over to her chin as she stared up at the skies with straightened lips again and let out a continuous hum for several seconds as she recalled her memories. She then folded her wing back to her side as she giggled slightly with her right hoof over her mouth when she saw my unamused expression.

She put her hoof down and smiled up widely at me before answering in an upbeat tone, "Mistress, changes I did to your body are very favorable to you, so mistress should have been overjoyed and not frustrated with it. As for mistress's question, the only other changes I did is for your body to be increased in height and be just right below your brother's forehead."

Hearing her answer only made me want to face hoof again, but I decided not to after some consideration and settled with a sigh of acceptance as I shook my head left and right for several seconds. So be it, if I'm gonna be overpowered then let it be, at least I'm not a Mary Sue as I still need to learn things, this is just a boost to my stats and not my control or mastery.

I then glanced up at her smiling face and looked directly at her eyes as mine narrowed with eyebrow furrowing slightly before asking, "You didn't feel ashamed at what you did, aren't you? Never mind, don't answer that. Instead, " I pointed at her with my right hoof as I growled and bared my fang, "What is this place and how can I confirm that you are indeed my 'Magic'? Answer by the second first."

In response to my question, Magic just nodded affirmatively and lost her smile as she bowed down at me for a few seconds with her eyes closed. She then rose back up with her eyes opened and her cheerful smile returned immediately as she happily replied, "Of course mistress, I can point out some fact that only you know.

First, you are not exactly a reincarnated Alicorn soul but rather a soul from another being on a different planet that died and was reborn in our world. Second, I have your memories that mistress make deal with the death itself, " She smiled wider with her eyes half-lidded, "Mistress, you also have used me continuously to pinch your clitoris while you were busy with lapping your pussy wa-"

Before I could let her continue any further, I rushed forward with a panicked cry and quickly clamped her muzzle with my wings, my eyes widened in surprise as I looked around with a watchful expression and a tinge of red blush on both my cheeks.

After several seconds of inspection to ensure that nopony else was watching, I turned my gaze to face her and saw she had a knowing look on her face alongside a damnable shit-eating grin on her lips, I shook my head slightly in disbelief as I released her muzzle and folded my wings before I stated in an embarrassed tone.

"Alright, alright, alright, I believe that you are indeed my magic now by the time you mentioned that I wasn't a reincarnated Alicorn and I make a deal with the death itself. You don't have to mention that I technically used you during my more... private moments, it's needless and somepony else could be watching you know?"

She just responded with a giggling for several seconds with her right hoof over her muzzle, she put her hoof down as she adopted an innocent look and smile on her face before answering in a jolly tone, "Who else would be watching us, mistress? We are alone in this realm and it's very unlikely that somepony else could enter.

Talking about the realm, now it's time for me to answer your first question, mistress. It's simply, that we are in your head or more specifically your consciousness and mind combined, this is where dreams would happen, memories would be recalled, and where I could meet and interact with you directly."

Now it was upon hearing this that the blush on my cheeks immediately disappeared and was replaced with my lips parting slightly, my head tilting slightly in confusion as my eyebrow raised before I asked, "We're inside my head? My consciousness and mind unified into one? What's the name of this realm and am I in a coma by any chance?"

In response to my question, Magic shook her head a few times with her eyes closed but her smile remained present when she opened up her eyes she replied in a cheerful tone, "Rest assured mistress, you are not in a coma or went unconscious for long, we wouldn't meet in here otherwise as I would be focused on repairing mistress body.

As for the name of this realm, there are many names I have come up with since my existence, but the one I'm very inclined to choose is Mind Paradise, do mistress want to know why?" I give her a nod as an answer, "It's because you could be and do anything you want in here, even together with me like."

She closed her gap with me slowly with each step bouncing her flank around and her tail raised high, her expression turned into one lustful one as her eyes became half-lidded and her smile widened to lustful ones while her head tilted slightly to the right. Before I could ask her what she meant though, she already closed her gap to me and pressed her lips with mine.

Warning! The following part will contain mature and sexual materials not suitable for young audiences! If you want to skip out this part, then scroll down until you find this same warning stating that the mature part is done. You have been warned!

The followings part will contain : Critic playing with her own Magic, tongue to tongue action, filly on filly action, use of magical dildos, having a dual orgasm and the illusion of being bred.

I was surprised by her advance and leaned my head backward instinctively to pull myself away from her face, she however, had another idea and instead wrapped her right wing over my head and neck before pulling me closer to her again. The sudden movement caused my lips to open and she used the opportunity to open her own lips and pressed her tongue against mine.

She then began pressing and moving around her tongue with mine as she closed her eyes and moaned softly into my muzzle, my brain was short-circuited and was unable to respond so the one to take the driver's seat was my biological instinct. I brought my right wing over her neck and pulled her lips closer to mine as I closed my eyes and moaned softly with her.

Our attention was then focused on each other tongues as they danced and exchanged each other saliva together in multiple slides against one another, Magic then took the offensive as she pushed her lips against mine and managed to punch through my tongue defense as it retreated into the confines of my mouth.

Her tongue used the opportunity to explore my mouth's cavern and walls as I moaned softly into her mouth, both of us breathing deeply at one another as our tongues continued to wrestle. After several minutes, I launched a counteroffensive and pushed her lips back, catching her off-guard and allowing my tongue to push her tongue back.

I did not stop in there, my tongue managed to break through her defense and it was my turn to explore her mouth cavern. I graced my tongue gently across her mouth walls as I moaned at the sweet sour cherry taste, she did not just relent and fought me back as she tried to push my tongue away.

As we continued to slide our tongues across one another, both our wings now raised in an almost perfect V capital shape- a wingboner. Our tails were raised highly, uncovering our delicate and aroused pussy as it winked every few seconds in need to be filled, its walls began to be coated with natural lubricants in preparation for intercourse.

After a few more minutes had passed, Magic finally regained her momentum as she pushed my lips back and wrestled my tongue out of her mouth before entering my mouth cavern again. Unlike before though, she didn't stop there and instead took a step forward as she began pushing my body to lay on my back.

A minute later, I lost my hoofing and fell onto my back with my wings sprayed across the floors, her body soon was stacked on top of me as we continued to play on each other tongues. My four hooves wrapped themselves around her body as our pussy touched one another and she began to slide it against one another, causing both of us to moan into each other mouth in pleasure.

After two minutes of sliding our pussy against one another, both of us stopped moving as both of us opened our eyes and pulled her lips away from me, leaving long strands of saliva as we panted and stared at each other blushing face.

We just looked at each other eyes with tenderness and lust for a few minutes before Magic giggled and asked, "So, how does it feel mistress? Certainly very different and much more fun than just masturbating on your own isn't it? Do you want for us to continue or was this enough for now?"

I was left speechless for a few seconds as my mind proceeded to her question and put together an appropriate response, I chuckled slightly with my breath still ragged from the exchange before I replied in an exultant tone, "This is certainly different and is quite fun, I'm gonna have a few questions after this but go on, I want to see what's in your store."

Magic smiled wider at my response as she nodded affirmatively and lit up her horn in crimson magic, after a few seconds a flashing sound could be heard from behind our flanks followed quickly by a crimson flash. She then motioned for me to look behind us and I tilted my head to the right to see what it was.

To my shock and disbelief, I saw what appeared to be two crimson accurately depicted stallionhood dildos complete with their bases and balls the size of an apple, each one identical with about twelve inches or thirty centimeters in length and about five centimeters in girth.

I then heard her chuckle above me upon seeing my shocked expression as I inspected the two dildos behind us with an increasing blush on my cheeks, she then took a deep breath before stating with lecherousness in her voice, "Surprised mistress? Since that time mistress's magical surge gave me an awareness of my undeniable and unyielding bond with you.

I have inspected mistress's memories and I must say, you are quite the imaginative filly and have some rather... interesting thoughts regarding your sexuality and likeness to the idea of being bred by virile, strong, caring, and protective stallions or colts, didn't you? So I decided right now, why don't we use that imagination to satisfy both of us? As your preference is also my preference."

I just turned my head slowly to face her with my lips gaping open in incredulity at what she had just stated, I then glanced up at her eyes and gulped when I saw the lustful gaze she had while looking down at me. After a few seconds of contemplating, I nodded and answered in finality, "Fine, but, is this gonna have a real effect on me or not?"

Magic let out a squee in response as she smiled wider and shook her head for a few seconds before replying, "No, it will not have any effect on your real body whatsoever, but it's gonna be very pleasurable... if a bit painful at first. Now lets the fun begin, " She used her magic to align the dildos perfectly with our respective pussies

In one smooth motion, she plunged both dildos inside into the confines of each of our pussies as she locked her lips with mine and both of us screamed into each other mouths in a sudden surge of pain we felt as our respective hymens were broken.

After plunging the didoes several more centimeters inside, she stopped moving it as both of us softly cried at the pain we felt. Our closed eyes let out tears that fell down our cheeks as we focused each other attention on wrestling and sliding our tongues against one another, trying our best to keep our minds away from the searing pain.

After a few minutes of sobbing softly and wrestling each other tongues, Magic pulled her lips away which left long strands of saliva in our lips as we panted slightly at the feeling of pain from our broken hymens finally dulled. Several more seconds later, she tilted her head at me, silently asking if I wanted to continue or still needed rest first.

I responded with an affirmative nod as the pain I felt had ceased and was changed by a weird- but good -sensation of something lodged deep inside me, she nodded back toward me and proceeded to use her magic to lift the dildoes outward until the tip was almost out.

She then slid the dildoes back fully inside in one smooth motion which made each of us let out a loud moan of pleasure at the sensation we felt, as she slid the dildoes outward again she pushed her lips onto my own, both of us closed our eyes and began making out again.

The dildoes continued to slide in and out of us at a steady pace of one time per second, causing each of us to moan longingly into the other mouth whenever it slid out and gasp in the delight of pleasure whenever it slid inside us.

This continued for several pleasurable minutes before Magic pulled our lips apart from each other as we gazed into each other eyes in bliss and softly moaned out loud at the sensation in our respective pussies, she then giggled upon seeing my blushing and the cute expression I make whenever the dildoes go in and out of me before saying.

"Well, well, well mistress, it's a good feeling to have dicks sliding in and out of you continuously, but do you know how to make it better? " I shook my head in response and gasped when the dildo slid into me again, "By using your imagination to create a scenario, how about you close your eyes and listen to my words carefully? Trust me, you would love it."

I stared at her reassuring eyes and smiled for a few seconds before I sighed and closed my eyes as she asked. With the loss of my vision, my mind and body had to rely on audio and sensory details to determine what was happening around me alongside what is happening to me, causing me to moan out loud more as the pleasure I felt from the dildo going in and out of my pussy intensified.

Unexpectedly, I heard Magic growl lustfully at me as the speed she slid the dildo in and out of my pussy increased twice by the sounds of plap I heard alongside my lips letting moaning and gasping in delight more often by the pleasure I felt, I then heard her growling beside my right ear as she stated in more deep, stallion-like dominating voice.

"Oh yeah, you like that don't you my broodmare? Hmmh, the feeling of my cock sliding in and out of you as I fucked your pussy thoroughly, " I moaned out loud in response and gasped when I felt her muzzle go along my neck while kissing and biting softly, "Oh who am I kidding, just hmmph look at your face, moaning and gasping like a slut."

I bit my lips tightly as I tried to repress more moans and gasps slipping out of my lips, this worked out for several minutes as only a few grunts and pants managed to escape. However, I then heard Magic giggle above me as she asked in a commanding tone, "Are you trying to resist the pleasure I inflict on you? Fine, two can play that game."

Right after she said that, I felt the dildo that had been plunging in and out of me increase its pace exponentially by about thrice its original speed, not only that but I also felt that it was getting longer with every slide in, as now I felt the tip of it touching and kissing an inner barrier within me- which is none other than my cervix -continuously.

With the increased pace and the tip head of the dildo kissing my cervix repeatedly and spontaneously, I find harder and harder by the second to prevent any sounds from leaving my lips, every few seconds a loud moan or gasp would slip out and make it increasing difficult for me to close my lips after it.

She must have seen that I still managed to some extent prevent sounds from leaving my lips, she cooed as though she was seeing something cute and giggled for a few seconds before stating in the same dominating tone. "Hmm, it seems my little broodmare is still resisting accepting her place, isn't it? No matter, I knew a technique that would make you scream out in pleasure."

She then brought her head down on my neck as she licked it up and down with her tongue, making a few moans escape my lips from the pleasure I felt on it. She changed the rhythm of the dildo plunging in and out of me to be slower but each thrust was now more powerful with such force that made me wonder if it would break through my cervix.

Thinking about that is a mistake on my part though, as it filled my mind with arousal and caused my pussy to produce more lubricant which in turn made it easier for Magic to slide the dildo in and out of my pussy. I then felt her breathing down on one part of my neck and kissed it repeatedly, before she lunged forward as she bit down on my neck, hard.

The feeling of pain mixed with pleasure overwhelmed my mind as my lips parted open widely and I screamed to heaven in gratification, my head shaking and moving uncontrollably which caused Magic to growl as she clamped down on my neck harder to ensure it stayed in place.

At the same, she used the opportunity to thrust the dildo in my pussy at such force that it broke through my cervix and entered my inner sanctum, immediately turning my scream to loud hiss and mewl of pleasure with my eyes rolled back slightly at the sensation of having something entering my inner sanctum.

She didn't just stop there though, instead, she pulled her clamp on my neck in random directions as if trying to take a chunk off of it, at the same time she didn't give time for me time to recover from my high as she swiftly continued to plunge the dildo in and out of my womb, continuously breaking through my cervix walls without mercy.

The next few minutes are filled with me letting out screams and shrieks of pleasure, the combined effort of pleasurable pain from the hard bite on my neck and the true satisfaction from having the realistic dildo plunging in and out of my womb, it makes for one heck of a delightful sensation that is impossible for me to contain or proceed properly.

I then felt her ceasing her bite on me as I heard her panting heavily and gasping in pleasure every few seconds, no doubt she had plunged her dildo into her pussy just as hard as the one she slid into me. After a minute she sped up her dildo and thrust into me as she growled dominatingly again and began caressing my belly alongside my flank with her right hoof.

By now, my brain and I had been turned into mush as my mouth opened wide in a silent scream of delight because my body was struggling heavily to replenish the oxygen in my lungs and replace my voice, making me able to only let out loud moans or mewls every few seconds.

As Magic continued sliding her hoof along my right side from belly to flank with her hoof repeatedly, I felt her breath on my neck directly on the spot where she had previously bitten it. She then blew a wind on that spot before licking it and the area around it with her tongue, causing me to groan in bliss.

After a minute, she stopped her licking as I felt the dildo going in and out of my pussy begin to throb, her right hoof began sliding faster across my right side and she brought her muzzle directly beside my left ear as she gently bit on it for a second before asking with clear lust and dominance in her voice.

"You felt that don't you? You felt my cock throbbing as it continued to relentlessly slide itself in and out of you, I'm gonna cum in you and inseminate you soon, isn't that what you want? Having me fill your womb with my seed and make you carry my foals as I make you truly and forever mine, my broodmare."

In response to hearing this, I moaned out loud as my head and body shook slightly in excitement and arousal at the thought of the cum entering my unprotected fertile womb, inseminating me and making me carry foals peaked my lust-filled mind as I replied in an exasperated, small voice, "Yes, yes, yes, breed me with your foals."

Seeing my reaction, Magic giggled lustfully as she grunted from pleasure for a few seconds as the effect of the dildo in her pussy caught up to her. She then growled dominantly at me as she increased the speed the dildo slid in and out our pussies to a breakneck pace and in turn, I screamed in delight at the repeated shiver of pleasure I felt.

"What was that my broodmare? You want me to breed you? To fill you with my foals? Say it loudly and state it to the world." She barked an order at me in a commanding tone as she brought her muzzle closer to the left part of my neck before proceeding to drape her tongue across and along it up and down repeatedly, causing me to let out a gasp at the sensation.

She then somehow increased the space in which the dildoes already jackhammering our pussies up to the point it pierced our cervical walls and entered our womb, now the pace is so fast that it make me unable to muster up a response as my eyes continuously rolled to the back of my head, lips gaping open as it let out streams of pleasured gasps, moans, and a loud shout of delight while I was crying out to heaven.

After a minute of continuous assault of satisfaction, I finally managed to clamp my mouth shut to prevent sounds from slipping out of my lips and I took a deep breath to prepare myself for my announcement to the world, Magic took the opportunity to begin kissing softly along my left necks, making it harder to kept my mouth closed.

Several seconds and a few kisses later, my resolve was broken as I shouted out loud with exasperation, gratification, and pleading clear in my voice, "Yes, yes, yes! Please fill my womb with your seed and breed me with your foals! I want them-AHHHHHHHH!."

And with that, Magic lunged forward and bit my left neck as she replied with a growl, "Then get bred!" Before she brought the dildo almost out of my pussy with the head tip just barely inside the confine, and lunged it forward with extreme speed as it immediately go through my cervical walls and entered my womb.

As a result, my scream of satisfaction intensified significantly as my whole body shook and my head shook uncontrollably due to the very intense orgasm I felt in my pussy. The dildo inside me then throbbed violently as its tip head expanded rapidly and lodged itself inside my womb, ensuring no return until the process was done.

My scream of delight then turned to shriek as I cried out to heaven with my vision turning white when I felt a hot, long, and sticky wave of foal-batter erupt from the dildo as it directly entered the confine of my womb and splashed against its wall, causing my belly to began to bloat and warm up pleasantly.

Waves after waves of foal-batters continued to enter my womb, with the flare blocking any exit, the cum inside my womb began to slush around as my belly continued to expand and the dildo pumped more and more of its seed into me, ensuring that no place in my inner sanctum left untouched and my breeding was imminent.

After less than two minutes, the dildo had stopped pumping more cum into me but it was still lodged deep in my womb, meaning my belly remained bloated as I felt the foal-batter inside me sloshing around whenever I make any movements. It felt very good, the warmth, the pleasure, the feeling of satisfaction my mind rewarded for a biological task well done.

The magic of the pleasure lasted for about three more minutes before my vision returned to being black as I came down from my high, I panted softly as tiredness began to settle into my body as the adrenaline wore off from my body. I felt Magic release her bit on my left neck as she pulled her head and stabilized her breath right above my face.

After a minute, she pressed her lips with mine as both her tongue and I began to wrestle against one another again for about half a minute before she pulled her lips away and left a long strand of saliva between us. I then finally opened up my eyes to see the tired, but happy and blushing cheeks of Magic with her lips curved up in a satisfied smile.

The crimson magic on her horn began to diminish as she ceased her spell casting, followed by the magical dildos in both our pussies wedged deep into our wombs vanishing a few seconds later, leaving behind gallons of cum inside our inner sanctuary alongside a trail of our pussies juices around it.

Due to there no longer something blocking the entrance of our womb, our fillyhood muscles contracted and soon began to expel some of the cum stretching our bellies out, both of us moaned as we felt the still warm cum sliding along our pussies walls before drifting out of our respective snatch.

This is where the mature section ended, now the following will be suitable for readers of all ages including younger audiences.
Thank you for heeding my warning.

As both of us stared into each other eyes for several seconds and stabilized our breath pattern, Magic giggled giddily with her right hoof going over her mouth as she stated with clear satisfaction in her voice, "That's very pleasurable, mistress, I'm glad that we can experiment with each other together, I trust that mistress felt the same about this?"

Hearing her question, I chuckled in contentment for a few seconds as I shook my head several times in amusement, I then tried to muster up a response but was cut off when I began to cough. The coughing lasted for a few seconds before I cleared my throat and replied in a blissful tone.

"Yeah, it's giving me quite a thrill, especially about the scenario and the breeding part at the end, it sounded and played so real, thank you. However I want to ask, is there any particular reason why you tried- and successfully -seduced me and are keen on having sex with me? I can't think of any reason a new mare I met would be like that, even if she was a part of me."

She just draped her right hoof in front of her face as she humbly responded to my thanks by saying, "Think nothing of it, mistress, it's very enjoyable and beneficial to both of us, " She then glanced down at me and frowned was now on her lips with her ears dropped down, "As for your question mistress, is it wrong for me to show my appreciation to the pony who had created me by serving her indefinitely and satisfied her need?"

Seeing her saddened expression as tears started to leave her eyes, I moved my right hoof up to her face and proceeded to turn the frowning lips upward back to the friendly smile I'm now familiar with, I then began caressing her right cheek gently as I replied in comforting and reassuring tone.

"Hey, hey, hey there my Magic, I didn't mean it like that, please keep your smile upward and don't cry my dear loved one. It's just, that this whole situation is already unusual to me and your behavior alongside action certainly didn't give my mind an easier time to comprehend it, I'm sorry about what I asked before."

In response to my reassurance and attempt to comfort her, she wiped the tears off both her eyes with her wings as her lips went further up in a smile with her ears no longer dropped down. She then brought my hoof down from caressing her cheek as she responded in a gladful and understanding tone.

"Don't worry mistress, I knew that you didn't mean to hurt my feelings and I somewhat understand your perspective, must be weird and confusing to find yourself waking up in an unknown place after a magical explosion, then meeting with a conscious and aware part of yourself, before being seduced by her and had successful sex with her."

Both of us then just stared at each other for a few minutes as we both just enjoyed each other embrace in comfortable silence, just like all things though, everything will eventually come to an end as I released my four hooves hold on her body and cleared my throat to gather her attention before asking.

"Umm, Magic, while I very much enjoy the embrace we share against one another in comfortable silence, could you please get off me and lay on your back beside me instead? I don't mind if you said no and stayed in the position we are currently in, but I think that a change in scenery might be beneficial for both of us."

In response to my request, she just giggled for a few seconds before she brought her head forward and kissed me on the lips as she moaned into my mouth for one last time. After that, she pulled her lips away from my face with a wide smile on her expression before replied, "Of course mistress, I understand your point of few and will do as you asked."

She then quickly began to stand up and proceeded to walk over my body so that she would stand directly next to me, she turned her body around so her face would be in the same direction I was facing before she sat down on her flank before leaping backward so that she would lay on her back, wings sprayed out open like me as her right wing went over my left wing.

After that, she got herself closer to my side until she was just right next to me, she shifted her body so that she would lay on her right side and proceeded to wrap her left forehoof and wing over my body to pull me closer to her, a gesture which surprised me quite a bit as I rarely have somepony else as close to me as right now.

She brought her muzzle closer to my right cheek and proceeded to nuzzle it a few times as she began cuddling against my body, when she was done I turned my head to my left to face her with my eyebrow raised questioning as I asked, "Okay, any particular reason why you cuddled me and nuzzled my left cheek?

Also, now that the sex is done and we now lay in a comfortable position, I will have to ask you about two things. First, am I only able to meet and interact with you in this mind paradise realm, or are you gonna be a new presence and voice in my head? Second, how long am I gonna be in here, and when can I wake up? Please, answer by order."

Hearing my barrage of questions fired at her, Magic let out a giggle in response with her eyes closed before she opened it back up and proceeded to kiss my left cheek and forehead with tenderness. She then took a deep breath before replying to my question in a loving tone.

"Silly mistress, you have no problems with me screwing your brains out in an almost sinful display that would make mistress mother gawk in disbelief if she were to ever witness it, yet mistress have problem with me just loving my creator and proceeded to cuddle and kiss her tenderly? Mistress is truly different.

As for your questions mistress, unfortunately, we can only meet each other inside this realm whenever you're sleeping or unconscious so I can't always be at mistress's side actively every time. For your second question, well, " She looked over at the horizon in front of the direction my body was facing, "It shouldn't be too long, the white light of consciousness is already here."

My gaze then moved over to where she was seeing and saw that what she said was indeed right, there's a white light the size of the horizon, and it was closing in on us rapidly, everything it touched vanished instantly behind the almost hypnotizing white translucent light.

In just a few seconds, it was already less than a hundred meters away and was advancing rapidly, seeming to be accelerating the closer it got toward me. Magic left forehoof then proceeded to turn my gaze to meet her face as she quickly kissed and brought her lips to mine attentively for several seconds.

When she was done, she pulled her lips away from mine and curled up into a smile of finality she stared directly into my eyes with affection while stating happily, "Well, it seems the time for you to wake up is closing in on us, mistress. It's been very nice to meet and interact with the one to gave me life and existence, thank you again mistress, and see you later on."

No less than three seconds after she finished her statement, a white light passed over us and blinded my vision for a few seconds, before everything faded to nothingness and it all replaced over with darkness.

I woke up from my slumber with a yawn, at least until that yawn turned to a groan of irritation as I felt soreness and tiredness all over my body, the fact that my forehead and horn were constantly aching just made it worse. I brought my forehooves upward to both sides of my forehead and began to gently rub it in a circular motion, my attempt to try to relieve the headache.

Only about two minutes later when my forehead and horn stopped aching as the feeling there turned to dull able pain, I brought my forehooves down and began opening my eyes. The process was slow as it appeared my eyeballs were also nagging, especially whenever I tried to move it around to see other directions.

This painful action naturally makes my eyes let out a few droplets of tears as they flow out my eyes and slide down my cheeks where I quickly wipe them off with my right wing, my tearful expression is also accompanied by a few sobbings and coughs as now my dry throat makes itself known.

After that, I waited for a minute for my eyes to adjust to my well-lit surroundings, as my visions gradually became clear and focused. It became increasingly obvious that I was inside some sort of hospital when I saw all-white translucent crystal around me, when I said all-white I meant everything from the ceiling, walls, tile floors, and even the double doors that led to this room.

'Well, well, well, it seems I found myself inside a hospital again, and not even a week has passed since then, I can already guess what my mother gonna say to me when she hears that both my brother and I was caught in a huge magical blast that forced us to be immediately be brought to a medical center for treatment.'

I thought in my mind as I sighed and shook my head in annoyance at the circumstances I found myself in, I then recalled what Magic said to me about her doing some changes to my body, let's see the true extent of her meddling on my body in all of its glory and when I was awake.

I got myself to a sitting position first so I could better observe the changes in my body, which proved to be quite a hard thing as my body was depleted of its energies, and took me several seconds until I finally sat on my flank. After that, I glanced down to my right side to see that I had two wings, with my original one several centimeters above the new one.

(Look like this)

I turned my gaze to my left side and saw the same things, instead of one now I had two wings of the same size with the original one several centimeters above the new one. I decided to test out my new muscle and flared out all four of my left and right wings as I moved it around, I watched as all appendages exactly followed my command with no issue.

After several seconds of testing, a thought then came to my mind if I could move all of these wings independently of one another, some contemplating the possibility later, I concluded that the best way to find out the answer is to test it out myself.

I looked at the two wings on my right side and used my muscles to move the upper backward while the lower one forward. To my surprise, delight, and confusion, both of the wings on my right side moved according to how I wanted each of them to be.

I blinked a few times as I used both my forehooves gently to rub my eyes for several seconds before I put them down and looked again at my wings, and saw that they were exactly still in there. I then experimentally moved both my right wings in opposite directions of one another continuously and they heed my command exactly how I wanted them.

I glanced to my left wings and did the same, they both followed exactly how I moved them to without any issue. Soon I found myself turning my gaze left and right as I observed all four of my wings and how they moved independently of one another, after several minutes I decided that I had enough and folded all of my wings simultaneously.

Now with my wings checked, I turned my gaze to look down at my overall body and saw that I had indeed grown up again, the length and width of my hooves were now bigger alongside my body, probably about less than fifty percent but undoubtedly more than thirty percent by my estimates.

My overall appearance, despite having grown quite significantly, still retained its slender form and if anything, made my coat look brighter and smoother alongside my body proportion seemed to be more refined, and attractive if you will.

My mane and tail length had increased quite long with the former reaching my shoulder while the latter I assumed to be only a few centimeters away from sweeping the ground if I were to stand up, their appearance now looked wavy than a straight blonde with strands of colors were now six half eight lines pattern with two lines in different place having the same color.

Overall, if I were to describe my appearance in one word, it would be ravishing. Moving on, now that the inspection of my body was done, my gaze moved upward and glanced around as I went to observe my surroundings to gather some intel about the specifics of the room I was placed in.

First off, I must say that it seems that whoever brought me here- most likely the medical staff -thought of me as an unstable patient who could violently explode in a magical blast of the same force that obliterated the buildings and their surroundings, and decided not to take a risk and did safety precaution by placing me inside a different room away from other patients.

That was not the only safety precaution though, as it's now when I realized that just a meter away from the medical bed I was resting upon, there were not two or three but five layers of violet translucent and almost transparent magical shield encasing me fully in all directions except the ground.

It's certainly smart of them to be cautious and I respect that since I too would do the same thing if there's an unstable filly who could cause mass destruction, if not a little bit more extreme since I would have placed her inside an all-steel solitary confinement with accommodations that support comfortable living, I'm still a pony on the inside you know.

Second off, I will say that the room I was in is quite large, probably somewhere about six by six meters in length and width alongside less than three meters in height. As expected of a hospital, or more specifically a room designed to handle a filly that poses danger to those around her even if it was unintentionally, there are a lot of things in here,

There are huge lockers and cabinets filled with various medicines and potions, and a few tables lay scattered in seemingly random but orderly patterns on top of the different kinds of medical equipment to treat and handle different situations, some of which are pieces of equipment that are unlike what I have ever seen before.

Alongside those, there appeared to be the same icy fire extinguishers I saw back inside my bathroom back in the airship, only this time it was held in containers on each corner of the room with each one containing four of them. In the middle of the room, there's a translucent red crystal table with it continuously flashing a holographic version of me.

I was, to say the least, interested in the magical wonder just about two meters away from me as I focused my attention on it and began my section. The red crystal table is about one meter by one meter in both length and width, with the height being somewhere about half a meter, and it seemed it could be lowered or heightened as I see a level on one of the legs.

The holographic image of me displayed above the table was certainly a unique one, since it's very detailed in every centimeter of my body from my facial appearance, body color, the now longer horn with a unique eight lines rifling pattern, and even includes very detailed look out of my reproductive organs.

Also from my perspective, behind the detailed outward holographic appearance of me, there seems to be another one behind it. Only this one displayed my internal organs, blood vessels, and even nerves on all parts of my body, it's both fascinating and horrifying for me to look at.

The two detailed holographic images of me seemed to be stationary but rotating continuously at the same speed, right on each side of the two appeared to be multiple diagrams with each one seemed to be monitoring one particular aspect of my body with new information being added every time new developments appeared.

The one right in front of my detailed holographic outward appearance, seemed to be monitoring my brain activity and I saw in one of the labels that stated in green color that sometimes shifted to yellow 'Conscious, Awake, Stable, Depleted Magic and Energy Reserve', I'm guessing that the color shifting indicated that while I'm okay, there is something of concern about me that need to be addressed.

As I continued my observation for several more seconds, I heard the sound of the white crystal door opening quickly followed by the familiar clip-clops of somepony's hooves walking in. I then redirected my gaze from the crystal table to the door to see who was coming in, and the two ponies I saw entering were certainly ones I would expect.

The first is a silver-coated Alicorn mare wearing a white doctor uniform with a sizeable hole on each side to allow her wing to come out, and a stethoscope hung on her neck. Her mane is long blonde striped light gold and cyan that falls below her shoulder, and her blonde tail is of the same color and reaches just a few centimeters below her ankle.

Her eyes were deep forest green and was currently looking down at the medical report held in her white magic, her expression was one of shock and interest as her slightly narrowed eyes scanned every bit of writing in it, her lips crossed over in a straight line, but was seen to be parting every few seconds.

The second is a lime-coated Alicorn mare wearing a white nurse uniform with a nurse cap atop her head, her uniform also had a sizeable hole on each side that allowed her wing to come out and fold comfortably. Her mane is wavy and just above her shoulder with the color between four lines of magenta and dark blue, her tail is quite long and almost swept the floor.

Her bright amethyst eyes were also trained on the medical report the doctor was holding, but it was gleaming with relief as they read through the data and her lips went up in a joyful smile. Her eyes then wandered over me and was about to glance back to the report, when she realized that I had woken, her eyes widened in surprise, and her gaze moved to look at me.

Her widened eyes scanned my form with surprise as her lips went agape, before her lips then went back up and her smile widened to one of ecstatic as she tapped the doctor's shoulder beside her with her right wing as she remarked in amazement.

"Doctor Radiance, look, the patient had miraculously awakened much earlier than our earliest prediction and seem had been so for a few minutes. Not only that, but it seems that her body underwent magical refinement because I see some things that aren't consistent with our earlier report, I mean, two pairs of wings?"

Hearing her friend remark, the silver-coated name- who now I know to be Doctor Radiance -glanced up and turned her head to look at her friend's face with a raised eyebrow and confused gaze as she asked, "What do you mean Nurse Lucent? I don't think our assigned patient could wake up so soon and what do you mean she must have undergone magical refinement?"

As they walked closer to me, the lime-coated Alicorn- who now I know to be Nurse Lucent -just pointed her left wing at me as she replied, "Just look in front of us Doctor Radiance, she was just sitting there comfortably, and staring at us. Her body is bigger and taller than before, her horn is longer and now has an eight-line rifling pattern on it."

Doctor Radiance just kept looking at her with incredulous looks for several more seconds until they stopped walking when they were right beside the red crystal table, which she then followed to where her friend was pointing and soon spotted me. She flinched and took a step backward in surprise as her eyes blinked in rapid succession several times in shock.

She then shook her head and rubbed both her eyes gently with her wings before she glanced at me again, her jaw gaping open in disbelief with her eyes widened to its fullest. In response to this, I just waved my right twin wings at her and asked with hesitation in my voice, "Umm hello there doctor and nurse, can I have a drink? My throat feels dry."

That seemed to snap her out of her shocked trance as she blinked before face hoofing as she mumbled, "Ah right, common procedure: hydration upon return from unconsciousness, how could I forget that?" Before she put her hoof down and looked at the medical saddlebag behind her, she used her magic to open it.

After that, she levitated out the familiar crystal bottle filled with glowing green liquid and brought it through the shield toward me, when it was in my hoof range I quickly snatched it with my right and opened the bottle cap. I then brought up the bottle to my muzzle and proceeded to begin drinking its content which immediately began to flow out due to gravity.

When I felt the liquid slide along my tongue, I closed my eyes and moaned softly at the sour taste as I lowered the bottle down slightly so the liquid would flow more slowly, meaning I could savor the lovely taste of it more and play it around my tongue before having to gulp it down my dry throat.

Due to my attempt at prolonging the potion consumption, it took me about a minute before the bottle was empty and the last drop of the sour liquid entered my mouth as it unfortunately went straight to my throat. I put the bottle down on the bed and I licked my lips a few times to pick off any droplets of the liquid still on my muzzle.

I soon felt the bottle I was holding begin to be pulled away from me and I responded by releasing my hoof grip on it, I opened my eyes and glanced up at Doctor Radiance's face with a thankful smile on my lips as I said, "Thank you for the potion doctor, my throat no longer felt dry and overall I'm feeling better right now."

Doctor Radiance safely placed the empty bottle inside her saddlebag first before she glanced at me and replied with a smile of her own as she said, "Think nothing of it, little Review, making other ponies better is my job after all. Anyway, generally how are you feeling right now? Any noticeable pain, weirdness, or otherwise something unusual you felt?"

In response to her question, I looked down at my body and inspected every area of it as best as I could for several seconds, I then glanced back up at her face and shook my head before replying, "I felt nothing was unusual other than my body felt very tired and sore, my horn and the area around it were aching previously but now the pain is ignorable."

She nodded at my response as she stated affirmatively, "Good, the tiredness and soreness you felt is common in a severe case of exhaustion while aching around the horn, and the horn itself is expected in case of magical energy depletion, both symptoms are in line with your case, which is unexpected magical surge resulting in a huge explosion of raw magic.

Patient 328, little Review, I know that you have many questions but for now please lay on the bed comfortably and get yourself rested. There are some things regarding your health and sudden changes we need to inspect through the internal and external scanning table first, now let us work and please do not disturb us unless it's an emergency."

Right after she finished her statement, she turned to her right as she brought her medical report up and flipped up a few pages, then brought out a quill and an ink bottle and dipped the former into it. After that, she looked at the external appearance hologram of me and began writing out any new data or information she read.

Beside her is Nurse Lucent who is currently inspecting my internal lookout hologram thoroughly as she spun it around and wrote out any new data she found within her medical note, I opted to do exactly as they asked and rest on the bed comfortably on my back while still observing them doing their work.

Several minutes of silence later, I heard a gasp from Nurse Lucent as her friend Doctor Radiance quickly turned her face to meet the former's shocked face and asked with concern, "Nurse Lucent, is there something wrong with you or did you discover something worrying about our patient?"

Nurse Lucent just shook her head as she recomposed herself and turned her gaze to meet Doctor Radiance's concerned face, the former still had her eyes widened in shock as she replied with both amazement and disbelief, "No Doctor Radiance, it's just, something about the patient shocked me to the core and fascinate me as it should have been impossible."

Hearing her friend answer, Doctor Radiance sighed in relief as she shook her head a few times while clicking her tongue a few times, she glanced into her friend's eyes with a raised eyebrow and asked, "You got me worried for a few seconds there Nurse Lucent, this hospital is already handling hundreds of patients with extensive injuries due to the magical blast.

So currently we need to preserve all the capable healing hooves we possess at the moment and losing one is gonna be quite problematic, anyway, what's about the patients- besides the obvious -that surprised you and should have been an impossibility?"

In response to her question, Nurse Lucent just motioned with her wing for her colleague to get closer as she pressed the internal hologram of me on the head, resulting in the overall images changing to focusing in great detail on the inside of it. In there, she touched the part of my brain and it zoomed in to provide more detail and outlook of it.

"Just look at the patient's brain, it's constricted twenty-five percent more than average yet it appeared to be functioning normally. If anything, it has significantly higher brain mass, nerve density, and connection than the average adult, resulting in heightened cognitive thinking and processing that is still capable of growth."

After she said that, she swiped away the image to the left and soon it was replaced by a picture of what appeared to be five large vessels that connected to a large lung-like organ as the base. It was unified into a single vessel that connected directly to my horn muscle, the portrait also revealed that the vessels were indeed blocking my eye nerves.

"And now look at the patient magical reserve, it's consumed a fourth of space in her skull that should have been the remaining twenty-five percent of her brain. The vessels connecting the magical reserve and the horn are more than one with each one much larger than the average adult, and then unified into one right before it reaches the horn muscle.

The sheer size of the vessels and their numbers were blocking most of her eye connection, resulting in permanently impaired vision which would explain why she had a vision pendant hung on her neck. This level of magic-related organs shouldn't have been possible by any means, it would have resulted in severe neurodegenerative issues otherwise, and yet."

She was forced to halt her statement as she had to take a few deep breaths to replace the oxygen in her lungs with her eyes closed, after that, she stayed silent for a few more seconds as she reconsidered the words she would use in her explanation.

Then she opened her eyes and was about to continue her statement when Doctor Radiance brought up her left wings to block her friend's muzzle as she nodded affirmatively and stated in both a commanding and bewildered tone, "The patient's cognitive ability or health wasn't affected whatsoever and instead seem to have increased drastically."

She glanced at the magic vessels and down at the magical reserve as she inspected it thoroughly for several seconds before she closed her eyes and groaned in confusion as she rubbed her forehead sides with her wings. Then she opened her eyes back up and continued with wonder in her voice.

"This size of magic vessels and reserve combined with the sizeable horn that had an eight-line rifling pattern, means that our patient here undeniably has exponentially high natural magical affinity and prowess, yet it seems she lacked magical mastery and control for any experienced casters would have to know how to minimize the damage of their magical surge.

Nevertheless, this level of magical prowess and affinity is simply impressive and mind-breaking for such a young four cycles old filly. I mean, she must have been really powerful if during magical refinement her magic saw it fit and was able to do drastic changes such as increased overall body size and height, adding a new set of wings, bigger and more refined magic vessels, and reserve, alongside longer horn with eight lines pattern on it."

Doctor Radiance then chuckled in amusement as a thought came to her mind and turned her gaze to me before she lost her chuckle as her eyes widened and lips grimaced as if she just remembered something dread. She then stared directly at my eyes as she asked with nervousness in her voice.

"Umm, patient number 328 'young Review', are you perhaps by any chance a disguised student of the Imperial Academy and was filly of renown and highly respected powerful Alicorns in the empire? For this level of natural magical prowess is simply too high and the odds are simply too stacked for you to just be any normal Alicorn foals."

The question thrown by Doctor Radiance caught me off-guard as I blinked in surprise, I must be careful of how I should answer this question so that my real identity wouldn't be discovered. I kept a calm appearance as I looked up at the ceiling and closed my eyes with my twin right wings over my muzzle while I thought.

'Hmm, I need to answer this question with a mix of lie and truth as too much lie would make the answer seem far-fetched while too much truth would cause my identity to be revealed, breaking any secrecy that remained. Perhaps I need to lie by admitting that I was indeed a student of Imperial Academy, one who was on break and spending time with her parents.

I will admit that I was a filly from parents of high prowess, but I will change their names to something distinct from their real ones. Alongside that, I will say that my 'real' name was something else and my appearance was disguised with high-type illusion. It's a big gamble, especially with the part of the names, but it's a risk that promises safety if it succeeds so I will take it.

Now knowing how I should answer her question and the specifics, I glanced down at her face as I folded my right wing back to my side and nodded affirmatively before I replied with a chuckle, "Yeah, you caught me, I'm indeed a disguised student of the Imperial Academy but would you please keep that quiet?

It's my only free time in years and where I could interact with my parents again, I don't want that to be ruined by ponies knowing that I'm here. I'm using high-type illusion spells and my real name was Analyze, my parents were indeed highly prestige Alicorns of the empire, and their names were Xion and Fiolin."

Upon hearing my confirmation, Doctor Radiance nodded her head as her lips curved up in an empathetic smile and answered in understanding, "Alright, Nurse Lucent and I would be quiet about this as while neither of our families nor ourselves have ever managed to be enrolled in the Imperial Academy, we knew that it's a very tiring and tasking one.

So we would let you enjoy your break time with your parents, also, Xion and Fiolin? I have heard of them, highly admired and capable end-ranks royal protectors, I'm surprised that they would bring their foals here but I suppose some peace would be needed from arduous works and assignment from the empire."

Hearing her response in which my gamble had worked out effectively, I sighed in relief as I looked at each of them with my smile widening and I responded with thankfulness in my voice, "Thank you Doctor Radiance and Nurse Lucent, both of you didn't know what this meant to me, I don't want my time with my family by ponies asking me questions."

This time Nurse Lucent was the one to respond as she draped her wing in front of her chest and stated in a humble tone, "Think nothing of it 'young Analyze' as it's the best thing we could do for our fellow respected Alicorns who sacrificed themselves for the benefit of Alicornkind, Kinersia know that it's a very strict and stressing but rewarding work."

She then shook her head several times before pointing at my twin wings with her right hoof and asked with curiosity in her voice, "Young Analyze, your magical refinement has done things that are very abnormal and that is adding in another set of wings of exact size a few centimeters below your original one, could you please try to move and feel them?"

In response to her question, I nodded my head agreeably as my gaze turned to face my right twin wings and replied, "Sure, Nurse Lucent, I would try if I could move and feel them, " Before making an appearance as if I was searching for the right muscle on my back for a few seconds until I found it, and thus managed to move my twin wings back and forth in harmony.

Several seconds later, I began moving my wings independently of one another as my gaze went focused and my lips pressed tightly in concentration to make them perceive that I was working hard to do this. My gamble worked as I heard a fascinated murmur coming from both of them until Doctor Radiance stated.

"Hmm, it seems from your inner part hologram here, or more specifically your backside in the wing region, there are several new flexible muscles, blood vessels, and advanced nerves around both sides of your body and the area around the wing joints of both twin pair of wings, your exoskeletons appear to be strengthened beyond your age.

All of this allowed all four of your wings to be able to move in both synchronization and independently, offering speed and lift in the former while offering agility and maneuverability in the latter. Yeah, I can see how these changes might unfold if I were to consider both of your parents' occupations, you can stop moving your wings now."

I stopped moving my wings and folded them back to my sides as I glanced up at Doctor Radiance to see that she was writing down some new information on her medical report, while Nurse Lucent continued to observe my inner structure. After several tens of seconds, the former nodded and put down her quill as she looked at me with a knowing smile before asking.

"Alright, we have done our observation and checking right now, other than magic depletion and energy exhaustion, your body seems to be well in order, everything seems okay. While some new developments aren't in line with our predictions and previous data, it's nothing of concern and just absurdity.

Normally we would have left by now if you were unconscious, but considering you are awake and we had been the one throwing questions at you. Come on, ask us previously unanswered and unspoken questions lingering in your mind, I know you have a lot of it."

After hearing this, I knew that this would be the opportunity for me to gather more intel on the current circumstances I'm in, but I must be careful about what I asked. Hence why I put my twin right wings over my muzzle as I tilted my head slightly before letting out a hmm for several seconds with my eyes closed, I then opened them back up and asked questioningly.

"First off doctor, can you tell me where and in what room my brother is currently being treated? He's a dark violet Alicorn roughly around my height with midnight blue eyes, alongside that, to what extent his injuries are? Second off doctor, I knew that both my brother's and my saddlebags were most likely vaporized, but perhaps are there any items that survived and where are they?

Third off doctor, could you please tell me at what hospital I was currently being treated? I want to know if any of my friends or my brother were in the same building as me. Fourth off doctor, I know that I probably gonna regret asking this but, " I sighed dreadfully, "How many Alicorns are caught in my blast? Any dead casualties and... what will happen to me next?"

Doctor Radiance, in response to the questions I throw at her, chuckled in amusement while shaking her head a few times as if recalling something funny. After that, she cleared her throat and answered, "That's certainly a load of questions you throw at me, but I suppose it makes sense considering I'm the one asking.

As for your first question, fortunately, I was also assigned to handle the colt that matched your description, I think the others nearby him called him 'Terika'? He's the patient I was taking care of before you, he's in room number fifteen G just east of the room you are in and he's still unconscious."

She then looked at the ground with her ears dropped as her form slumped slightly, her lips were frowning before she sighed sorrowfully and glanced back at me and continued, "Unfortunately, he was among the few that are very close to the area of the blast and thus suffered tremendous injuries, and those injuries are as follow."

She took a long and deep breath with her eyes closed for a few seconds before she opened her eyes and continued, " Extensive barotrauma damages, deep cuts, and punctured wounds alongside some bone fractures, then there was TBI (Traumatic Brain Injury) that fortunately didn't damage too much o the brain or the skull.

Several bruises and internal bleeding were caused by blunt force trauma, his entire back region suffered second to third-degree burns. Fortunately, the golden hour had passed very successfully, and thus all of the patient's severe damages have been taken care of, now we just need to maintain stability and let Alicorn's natural healing and regenerative ability do the rest."

Right after she finished stating that, she glanced at her friend beside her who was waiting and watching passively, before her attention was brought to Doctor Radiance when she cleared her throat and gestured with her head at me. Nurse Lucent seemed confused at first as she raised her eyebrow with lips parting slightly and head tilting in confusion.

A few seconds later her eyes widened as if she just realized something and her face hoofed while mumbling, "Oh right, I'm part of the recovery teams, " She put her hoof down, then glanced at me and cleared her throat before she continued where her friend had stopped, "Right, as for your second question about both your belongings.

At the direct explosion's site, neither I nor the other ponies in the recovery teams found anything resembling belongings, not even remnants of it as it's most likely vaporized during the initial blast or buried under countless rubble and debris.

Fortunately, however, we still managed to recover a peculiar blue communication orb hidden under the doorcase of the medical lab alongside other stashes of equipment stored inside a dark violet saddlebag. I can safely rule out that this was your brother's belongings, currently, they are stored in the storage room southeast of here about five corridors away."

She then clapped her wings together as her lips went straight in unsureness for a few seconds before she continued, "You may wondering if you could have it back, the answer to that is complicated. Technically you could request for it to be returned to you since you are his direct sibling, but it's up to the Field Commander in charge to decide whether you can or not."

She then folded her wing back to her side as she stared up at the ceiling for several seconds before she sighed and glanced at me before continuing, "Another option would be to wait until all on-site operations have been completed and recovered items are noted, as after which it will be returned automatically to the corresponding owner or direct relatives.

One of the exceptions to this rule is if the recovered objects in question were crucial or of importance, be it because of physical health and safety or emotional well-being, another reason would be that the patient is underage and wanted to contact their parents to tell them what had happened using the communication tools that remained functional."

Hearing this, I just sighed and face hoofed for a few moments until my mind recalled the other reason why I could have my brother's remaining belongings sent to me. I put my hoof down and stared with a deadpanned expression as I replied in a matter-of-fact tone.

"That's exactly why I wanted to know if any of my brother's or my belongings had survived the blast, or more specifically the communication orb. Because if it were not obvious, both of us were underage and we wanted to contact our parents less both of you wanted them to search every corner and house in the town for us, thinking we are foalnapped or something."

Upon proceeding with my response, both of them gulped with lips grimacing in dread as they no doubt didn't want to be blamed if that were to happen. Doctor Radiance then looked me in the eyes as she chuckled nervously with a weary smile on her face and stated.

"Yeah, I can see that's not gonna be very well for any of us, two high-rank royal protectors barging into houses and buildings searching for their foal relentlessly, we can't stop or hold them responsible for breach of privacy and damages that may occur during the inspections since they are doing what is expected of them and have royal immunity.

Alright then, I will have your brother's belongings returned to you so that you would be able to contact your parents and alert them of what has unfolded, " She glanced right to meet her friend's face, "Nurse Lucent, I want you to please gather and bring young Analyze brother's belongings here, told the guards that the patient wanted to contact their parents."

In response to this, Nurse Lucent nodded affirmatively as she replied, "Understood, I'll be on my way and return soon, " Before she turned around and walked out of the room, then she closed the door behind her with her green magic, the sound of her hoof steps slowly fading away before it faded and leave both of me and Doctor Radiance alone in this room.

Now that Nurse Lucent had left the room, Doctor Radiance turned her gaze to meet my face as we stared into each other eyes in silence for several seconds before she answered the rest of my still unanswered questions, "Alright, Nurse Lucent would be back within minutes with your brother's belongings, in the meantime, I shall answer the rest of your questions.

As for the third question, as stated previously your brother was in the same hospital as you are only in different rooms, I will assume that your friends would be the mixed group of protectors and academicians near your brother's, they are being held in this hospital just in different rooms for each of them."

She stared up to the ceiling with her right wing crossed over her chin as she closed her eyes and tried to recall the name of this hospital for several seconds, then she opened her eyes and glanced down back at me as she continued, "Sorry for the delay, it just Nurse Lucent and I previously was from other hospitals before we were reassigned here just a week ago.

So it takes time for us to recall the name of this hospital, anyway, currently your brothers, friends, and you are being treated at Ciletra Hospital located just about three hundred meters east of the obliterated unified Academy. It's gonna take about two weeks of repair for the unified academy and the buildings around it to be back fully operational."

Before she answered my last question though, she slumped down slightly as she stared at the ground, seeming to be struggling in her mind of how best it would be to answer my last question. I can see her biting her lips with her eyes focused on the spot right below her forehooves, deep in her thoughts as she contemplates how to break the news to me.

After three minutes of silence, she sighed sorrowfully before her eyes glanced at me with a sad frown on her lips as she stated in a mournful tone, "As for casualties... while fortunately there are no dead ponies, there are well over five hundred Alicorns caught in the blast or trapped under fallen buildings, some of them received extreme injuries and are in a coma.

Fortunately, the search and rescue teams managed to find them all and give them medical assistance just to stabilize all of the wounded before transporting them here. You are the 328 survivor to be extracted from the explosion site, at the time, we found you underneath fallen debris with your magic shielding you completely."

Hearing the fact that unintentionally, I had still injured hundreds of Alicorns made me feel a huge tinge of guilt in my heart as my ears dropped down and my lips frowning in forlorn. After a few seconds, tears started to flow out of my eyes as I began to sob and stared down at the bed before I exclaimed with clear anguish and sadness in my voice.

"I... I was never the emotional kind of filly, but... it... it makes me heartbroken to know that my prowess, my magic, was the cause of hundreds of sufferings and pains in others. I... I didn't mean it, I truly didn't mean it, oh Kinersia... please forgive me for what I have done, they didn't deserve this... I... sobs I just... sobs don't know what to sobs say anymore..."

Right after I finished my statement, my tears dam began to crack at a rapid rate until it was broken and my sobbing turned loud cry of remorse as I used my twin wings to cover my shameful face. I tried to stem the tears flowing out of my eyes and cease my crying, but it just made it worse as the regret in my heart increased and my weeping intensified significantly.

Just less than a minute after my lamenting over my mistake began, I heard the sound of magic the glimmering sound of magic being dispelled, and heard hoof steps walking closer to me. Doctor Radiance then stopped right in front of my pathetic form as I felt her wrapping her right wing over my back and pulling me close to her chest.

She then gently used her magic to fold my twin wings and pressed my face closer to her chest, which resulted in my tears wetting her uniform. But it seemed she didn't mind it as she began gently caressing my back and nuzzling my forehead while letting out a soothing, calming tone that sounded pleasant to my ear, comforting my wounded heart.

After several minutes, my cry began to fade slowly until I was left whimpering. When she saw that my cry had ceased, she gently used her left wing to pull my face up to her, she gently wiped the remaining tears from my cheek with it, I saw that her eyes gleamed with kindness as she smiled up at me before she stated with assurance in her voice.

"Young Analyze, at the time you are unable to control your magic, and very unlikely anypony else could control their magical prowess during a magical surge, so you shall not grieve over it, and neither should you feel regret over it. Instead, take this as a lesson for you to put more effort into learning and mastering the arcane art."

Hearing her reassurance, I gathered up the courage to look up at her directly in the eyes with a hopeful gaze as I asked with dread in my voice, "But.. still I decided to do a magical level test which resulted in it triggering my magical surge and resulted in a lot of property damages alongside injured Alicorns.

I... I fear that I will be held responsible for it even though I didn't mean to do it, it... it makes me worry about what would others think of me and if they would reject me from being part of them. But... the one I'm concerned the most is if my parents would still see me as their foal and... if they would still accept me after what I have done."

Seeing that I was about to cry again, she immediately brought my face to her chest as she continued to caress my back and nuzzle my forehead while letting out a calming tone. This time though, after several seconds she brought her neck over with mine and stated with reassurance in her voice.

"Don't cry young Analyze, and fear not of others rejecting you as nopony will blame or hold you responsible for something beyond your control and expectation. Also, if your parents truly loved and cared for you, they would accept and forgive you regardless of what you have done.

If for some crazy reason, your parents reject you and don't see you as their foal, then rest assured for I will take the mantle of being your guardian and parental figure. I can't stand seeing such a kind and heartful soul with a lot of great potential fall into prolonged despair and depression, which lead to the greatest mistake an Alicorn could make, suicide."

After my mind processed what she just said, I blinked in surprise as I gazed up at her with renewed vigor and a smile on my lips as I asked for confirmation, "Really? In the 'I hope will never happen' case of my parents refusing to acknowledge me, you would willingly be the replacement of them?"

In response to my question, Doctor Radiance nodded affirmatively as her smile widened and she said in a supportive tone, "Yes young Analyze, I promise and guarantee that in the 'let just hope to never happen' scenario, I would pledge myself to be your caretaker and the one to raise you to be the great mare I know you would be."

Now that I heard her confirmation and promise, I wiped the last droplets of tears from my cheeks and eyes with my twin wings as I smiled widely in happiness. My lips opened up as I chuckled relievedly before exclaiming in a grateful tone, "Thank you for the promise Doctor Radiance, we never met each other yet you are already willing to make a strong pledge like that."

She smiled wider and nodded at my thankfulness as she released her hug alongside her wing around my back, right after that we heard knocking from the door and both of us looked at the door just in time to see Nurse Lucent walking in. In her green magic hold beside her is a slightly scorched but otherwise intact dark violet saddlebag of my brother.

She then gazed at us and was perplexed when she saw Doctor Radiance inside the magical barrier and was standing right beside me, as she walked closer to us her head tilted to the right slightly as she asked, "Umm, did I miss anything of note in here?"

In response to her friend's question, Doctor Radiance just shook her head with a smile still on her face before she replied in a humble tone, "Nothing to be worried about, young Analyze here is just distraught by the number of ponies that are injured due to her magical surge, so I just do my job as a doctor and comfort her for it's not her fault."

She then glanced at the saddlebag floating beside her friend and her lips went straight in neutral curiosity as she inspected it for a few seconds before she turned her gaze back to her friend's face and asked, "I trust that was young Analyze brother's saddlebag recovered from the site of the explosion?"

Hearing her question, Nurse Lucent nodded her head affirmatively as she brought the saddlebag forward to me with her magic while replying, "Yes Doctor Radiance, the saddlebag is scorched slightly but otherwise seems to be fine. The contents though, at the time we collected this there are several pieces of glasses alongside violet liquid, I assume that was milk."

When the saddlebag was in my range of reach, I lunged forward slightly and grabbed it with all four of my wings before I leaned back and placed it down on the bed. Then I lit my horn in crimson magic as I opened up the saddlebag and searched through its contents for several seconds until I found the blue sphere and picked it up with my right hoof.

After that, I held the sphere with both my hoof as I began to inspect all of its sides for any sign of cracks or if there were pieces of it missing. Several seconds later my checking was done and I smiled up widely as the blue sphere appeared to be intact, only with a slight crack in some areas but otherwise, I believed would be functional.

"Thank you Nurse Lucent, I can confirm that this was indeed the communication sphere our parents gave for each of us, although I'm saddened that my items were completely lost. At least one of us still has most of the stuff alongside the saddlebag intact." I stated as I glanced up at both medical mares with a thankful smile on my lips.

In response to this, both Doctor Radiance and Nurse Lucent nodded with their lips curving up in a welcoming smile as the latter responded, "Think nothing of it young Analyze, it is our jobs after all to recover any belongings that are still salvageable, and return it to their owners."

Right after stating that, both of them glanced at each other faces for several seconds in silence, then nodded in unison with their eyes closed before they turned their gaze toward me and Doctor Radiance stated, "Now if you no longer have any questions for us young Analyze or something else you currently need help with.

Then Nurse Lucent and I have to excuse ourselves as there are other patients we need to attend to, if during our absence you need help with something, press the yellow crystal in the top right corner of your bed, " She pointed behind me at the yellow gem, before it moved left behind me, "If it's urgent then press the red gem and we will come in running, have a nice day."

When she was done stating that, she grabbed her medical report on the table beside her with her wings before she turned around with Nurse Lucent as both of them began making their way out of the room, but not before setting up the shield barrier surrounding me and resetting the configuration on the magical scanner back to default first.

While they were returning the configuration of the magical scanner to default, a question came to my mind that if answered, would play another important thing of note in how my plan of solving this problem would unfold and end. I quickly cleared my throat to gather their attention as I immediately asked.

"Wait, before both of you leave the room, I have one more question to ask, is my brother condition's stable, and recovered enough that home treatment is possible? I mean, I'm sure my parents would preferred to have their foals close to their hooves, especially when they knew that we were injured."

As I had half-expected, the one to turn her head was Doctor Radiance as she pondered my questions in her mind as she looked up at the ceiling with a considering gaze and her right wing over her chin, while Nurse Lucent continued returning both holograms of my internal and external in the magical scanner to default.

After several seconds of contemplating, Doctor Radiance folded her right wing back to her side as she glanced down at me and nodded affirmatively before she replied, "Normally I wouldn't recommend for any patient with injuries of this extent to be allowed to return and continued their recovery through home treatments.

However, considering your parent's occupation which means they no doubt had personal doctors and health consultors of their own, and provided that the proper amount of medical equipment, potions, and medicines were administered. Yeah, I think in your brother's case he could and allowed to be home treated."

When she was done answering my questions, she went back to reconfiguring the magical scanner back to default alongside Nurse Lucent. It took them about another minute before they completed their reconfiguration, and continued making their way out of the room, going through the door with Nurse Lucent closing it gently after they went past it.

I stayed silent for several seconds until I heard the sound of their hoof steps fading away before I let out a relieved sigh and a breath I was again not realizing I was holding, I was starting to notice a pattern here. Anyway, I swiped now my longer mane away from my face before I looked at the sphere orb in front of me and stated with slight exasperation.

"Huh, it takes a lot of effort to do and maintain all of those fake actions, worry, and fear for a prolonged amount of time. But then again, I had been doing this for years before I was inevitably caught by my brother, and the secret was revealed.

Anyway, now with the communication orb in my hooves and both of them having left the room, I needed to make contact with my parents and let them know of the situation my brother and I were in. I'm sure both of them know how to handle undeniably wide breach of secrecy, especially in the case of Doctor Radiance and Nurse Lucent."

After I stated that, I stared at the orb in front of me for several seconds as I tried to recall how does mother showed me how to use this, when my mind finally recalled every step of it. I started by lifting the sphere with my magic to be in line with my face, then lowered my head down until the tip of my horn touched the center of it.

I closed my eyes and started to build my magic from the base of my horn before I pumped it to the orb, which responded in kind by receiving every bit of magic I was giving and I could see even through my closed eyes that the sphere was emitting a soft blue light, glowing brighter the more I pumped my magic into it.

Several seconds later, the sphere gleamed very brightly for several seconds until its light slowly faded and ceased completely. Noticing this, I raised my head back up and opened my eyes to see what had become of the communication orb, now the orb appears translucent and reflective of its surroundings, exactly how it looked like when my mother did it.

Next, I pressed one of my twin right wings to the center of the orb as I focused my attention with my eyes narrowed slightly, brow furrowing, and lips pressed tightly before I brought my face closer to it. The blue sphere responded by emitting increasingly bright blue light for several seconds until a blue wavy line of magic sprouted from the top side of the sphere and attached itself to my horn.

It felt, unique and pleasurable for some reason as I somewhat felt it sucking my magic? Anyway, noticing this I stayed silent for a few moments before I opened up my lips and chanted, "Aeterna and Arcane, communication with both Aeterna and Arcane, " Repeatedly until the blue string attached to my horn disappeared and the orb stopped gleaming.

After which, I released my primary feathers from touching it and waited for something to happen. Soon enough, the orb glowed brightly, and soon the image of my mother growling with an unamused expression on her face appeared on the orb's surface, followed quickly by her asking with irritation in her voice.

"Finally got the time to alert your parents about both of your whereabouts now my filly? I told both you and your brother to return before or in time at five PM yesterday, yet you haven't returned and only responded to our repeated attempts to communicate with both of you now at five in the morning the next day. What do you have to say about this young filly?"

Before I could give a response though, my mother's angered image was soon swiped from the orb and was replaced by my father's portrait with his face showing a displeased look as he shook his head several times while clicking his tongue before he stated.

"I certainly thought better of both of you my filly and colt, Critic and Ethern, yet here we are having this conversation as to why you haven't returned to the airship and didn't contact us the reason why until the very next day. Both of us were worried when our foals didn't return home at the time specific, especially when we heard and saw a huge explosion in the distance."

When my father was finished stating his disappointment over both of us, his image slid away like before only this time the sphere remained clear and translucent, meaning it was my turn to respond to them. I pressed the top right primary feather of my wing on the orb as I smiled and chuckled sheepishly before replying in a nervous tone.

"I'm sorry Mom, and Dad, neither of us meant to make both of you worried over our well-being nor did we mean to make you disappointed in us. It just, along the way we met a joint group of protector trainees and academicians, in short, we befriended them and they led us throughout the town as our tour guides.

After several hours of exploration, visiting various locations and buildings, alongside having lunch at a restaurant then we continued the tour. They invited both of us to enter the unified academy and we agreed, then we asked them several questions and in return, they asked us several questions too."

I pulled away my primary feathers from the sphere and took a deep breath as I waited several seconds for the message to be sent alongside for them to respond, then another image appeared and this time it was my mother who still had an irritated expression on her face but shown to be raising her eyebrow as she asked questioningly.

"Okay, that honestly sounds normal and very kind of them to be willing to be your brother and your tour guides throughout your exploration of the town. Inviting both of you to their combined academy is a bit odd, but not alarming, so I must ask my filly. Where are you going from this, it didn't answer our questions of why both of you are late and your whereabouts."

After she finished her questioning, the image slid away to the left like before but it returned to its gleaming appearance, meaning my father stayed silent this time. This time I pressed my right hoof at the sphere as I cleared my throat before answering in a more resolved tone.

"I was just about to get to that part Mom, after one of the United Academy students named Vian a Wind Alicorn colt, asked my brother and me if both of us knew what our magical levels were. My brother answered his question easily but I just shrugged and stated that I didn't know what my level was since my magic was never tested in a way that it could be measured.

This led to him asking if I would be willing to let him test my magical level and help him finish his last assignment of the day, I turned to my brother to ask his opinion on this, and he told me to go ahead which in turn, I answered yes. We proceeded to get into the medical lab with Vian and I entered the magical level examination chamber, when we began the analyzing thought..."

I released my hoof from the orb as I took a deep breath and calmed down my racing heart, then I waited several seconds for the message to reach them and they gave a response. Soon enough a face appeared in the orb and this time it was my father and he was shown to be raising his eyebrow with his eyes directly focused on me as he asked with warning in his voice.

"Okay... neither your mother nor I see how this contributed, reasoned, or explain why you and your brother didn't return in time and still haven't yet. Choose your next words carefully my filly, otherwise, we will search for both of you and drag you two back to the new airship, screaming if needed before we give each of you punishments for this. Please continue and don't keep us at the expense."

I gulped as I heard my father's warning, my lips grimaced in both dread and weariness, right after my father finished his warning, his image on the orb slid away to the left and returned to its translucent look, meaning it was my turn to speak to them.

After a few more seconds of contemplating internally in my mind, I just sighed in both sorrow and acceptance as my slightly shaking right hoof touched the center of the orb before I told them the full truth, "Alright Dad, I won't keep you either of you in the expense any longer.

Something went catastrophically wrong just less than a minute after the magical level test with a horn ring, the number displayed spiked up drastically dangerous and I lost control of my magic. It triggered a magical surge in me, resulting in my magic continuously pumping itself out of my horn, forming a large mass of powerful unstable magical ball above it."

I closed my eyes as I took a deep breath to calm the increasing worry and hesitation in my heart, I kept my right hoof on the sphere so that the message wouldn't be sent yet. All two twin pairs of my wings began to fidget against each other as I opened my eyes and stared at the orb, unsure of what I should say next.

Several seconds later, I managed to gather up my courage as I sighed once again before I continued with uncertainty in my voice, "It continued to grow and grow bigger by the seconds, until about a few tens of seconds later, it reached its critical level and exploded violently, obliterating the building I was in and knocked me out unconscious."

When I was done, I hesitated in releasing my right forehoof from the orb but decided that it was better to let them know what happened than let them hear from other sources and I pulled away my hoof from the orb. The message was sent and now I can only wait in both fear and weariness plaguing every centimeter of my thought.

After roughly a minute, which for me felt like never-ending hours, I got a response and this time it showed the image of my mother looking at me in both distress and shock. Her eyes widened to their fullest as her wings covered her gaping mouth and her ears dropped down, a split-second later she immediately brought her wings down and asked with panicked concern in her voice.

"Oh, my Kinersia! My filly Critic and my colt Ethern! Are both of you okay and safe right now?! No, that's stupid, both of you are not okay. Are both of you trapped under fallen buildings and are injured? Is your brother's injuries so severe that he hasn't woken up yet or are you two separated?

Please, quickly tell us your location and we will rescue both of you soon! Come on my filly, respond to my question right now! If you are unconscious then please wake up! My filly, please reply to your mother right now... please answer me... oh my Kinersia... don't let me lose any of my beloved foals... sobs sobs please don't..."

By the time she had finished her plea, tears rained down freely from her eyes as she cried loudly in both pain and anguish at the thought of her foal dying while she couldn't do anything to stop it crossed her mind. The image made me feel another tinge of guilt in my heart before I quickly shook my head and recomposed myself to answer the question.

As soon as the image faded away, I pressed my right hoof on the center of the sphere as I sighed and looked down at the bed one last time before I glanced back up as determination filled my mind and I replied to my mother's plea with assurance and admittance in my voice.

"Mother, father, don't worry about both of us. We were rescued by the search and rescue team as soon as the initial explosion stopped and the situation allowed for the evacuation of the wounded to be possible, both of us are currently at Ciletra Hospital three hundred east of the destroyed unified academy.

I only got severe exhaustion and magical depletion as my magic protected me from all manner of damage during my time of absence from consciousness, my brother, however, received extreme injuries and was quickly brought here for surgery and extensive medical treatment."

Before I continued, I took a deep breath to replace the oxygen in my lungs and calmed down my racing heart with my eyes closed for a few seconds, my right hoof was still on the communication orb so that the message wouldn't be sent. I then opened back up my eyes and continued in a now more resolved tone.

"Fortunately, however, two of the doctors and nurses assigned for the treatment of his injuries happened to be also the medical personnel assigned to observe and care for me. They told me that the golden hour had passed successfully and home treatment was possible if the appropriate care, medical equipment, medicines, and potions were available for continuous use until he made a full recovery.

There are other things to worry though, as either of you might expected, this misfortune caused some of the medical staff in this hospital to discover my unique circumstances. I managed to lure them away from discovering my brother's and my true identity by fake cover names and backgrounds, but I think it's only a matter of time until they realize that something was amiss with my admittance."

When I finished my reply, I let go of my right hoof from the orb and waited patiently for them to receive the message before giving me back a response. Two minutes later, the orb shined again and soon I saw the portrait of my mother's relieved expression as she could be seen wiping the tears off her eyes and cheeks with her wings.

Her lips curved up in a grateful smile as she chuckled joyfully for a few seconds before she shook her head and responded with cheerfulness in her voice, "Oh my filly and colt, mother and father here was so, so, so glad that both of you are still alive, and although we are saddened that your brother received extreme injuries and are still unconscious.

It's blissful to know that his golden hour passed very well with all of his immediate and close-to-life-threatening injuries being healed, and that home medical care is possible within reason. I'm more than capable of caring for and healing him until he makes a full recovery, I just need the medical equipment and supplies."

Right after mother finished her response, her image slid away and was replaced by father's face, he appeared to also be happy to hear that my brother and I were okay considering he nodded his head affirmatively with a pleased smile and loving gaze before he stated in both pleased and proudful tone.

"My filly, I'm glad to know that both your brother and you are okay alongside receiving medical attention inside a hospital, I'm also proud of you for managing to hide both of your identities and gathering more than enough intelligence, and information, alongside things of concern so that your mother and I know how we should assess this situation properly.

The breach of secrecy is worrying, but there is not much we can do about it... now that I think about it, there's one thing you could do to mitigate the damage of secrecy. Critic, you don't have to do this but if you think you can, I need you to try to get the medical report of the medical staff assigned for you and your brother."

Right after he finished that one, he took a deep breath with his eyes closed before he opened them back up and continued, "It would be beneficial for you as removing the hard evidence out of the picture meant it's harder for them to track down your real identity. Getting your brother's medical report will help your mother greatly in determining what medical supplies and equipment she needs to buy.

Both your mother and I here will get to the hospital and infiltrate through its hallways to find the room your brother and you are in, it would be preferable by the time we extract both of you out, you already have the medical reports on your hoof my filly. Again, you don't have to do this, but it will help our effort significantly."

Now with his statement completed, his image slid away before the orb's surface returned to its translucent blue appearance. I considered for a few moments what my father asked me to do if he thought I could pull it off, then I sighed before I pressed the orb with my right hoof and replied.

"Alright Mom, Dad, I'll see if I can do what both of you asked fast enough before extraction and be discreet about it. I have received some upgrades and have first-hoof experience in slipping out to 'borrow' things anyway, might as well assume this as a semester final test of my skill.

By the time both of you received this message, I would have already gone off and begun my slipping out, I would use multiple invisibility and illusion spells stacked on top of one another multiple times. Anyway, I would most likely be in my brother's room at number fifteen G and this is your lovely little filly, Critic, signing off."

When I was done stating my reply, I released my hoof from the sphere and immediately began to bring it with my twin wings into the slightly scorched saddlebag as I opened it up with my magic. After the sphere had been secured, I closed the saddlebag before I brought it and placed it just after my neck, then tied the straps below my belly together.

Now that I was done, I got myself to stand up on the bed before hopping onto the floor, after which I turned around and noted that my height was now as tall as the medical bed when it was laid horizontally. I lit up my horn and was about to conjure both invisibility and illusion spell patterns alongside their specifics.

When both spells immediately shot up from my horn and hit my body, immediately began turning my body appearance from purple-oriented colors to instead blue-related colors. I had chosen the specifics of my illusion spells to have my coat turned bluish white, my eyes color turned bright cyan, while my mane and tail colors turned azure, cobalt, and teal.

At the same time, my body began turning invisible starting with my hooves before it slowly raised to my chest and eventually enveloped my head, turning me invisible completely. I just stared at my elongated and patterned horn for several seconds, before I face hoofed and stated in annoyance.

"Of course, I have used infiltration spells like these for a year before I no longer had to because my family discovered my secrets about a week ago. Combine often usage, heightened magical capability, rarely forgetting mind, and the fact that these spells are of a low type, of course, now I would be able to cast it immediately."

After that, I just put my hoof down while shaking my head several times and groaned in irritation, I'm starting to become powerful too fucking fast. Anyway, I cast the same spells and conjured the same specific symbols a few more times, each time as easily as the previous one, and made myself have layers upon layers of the same illusion and invisibility.

When I was done, I did the same with the sound dampener spell and I found that casting the low-type Darkness/Corruption magic is instantaneous for me and I overdid it several times. I had also ensured that the saddlebag had is also invisible alongside me, as I was sure flying scorched dark violet saddlebag would attract all heads it came into view with.

Anyway, now that the invisibility spell was cast on me, it was time for me to put on the illusion of myself sleeping peacefully on the bed with the dark violet saddlebag right in front of my face. For this one, I had to put some effort due to having to cast extra unfamiliar specifics in the process of conjuring the illusion, which make me happy since I like processing.

While my magic immediately coursed up my horn to the tip ready to be used, it still took me about three minutes to prepare the detailed illusion of me resting on the bed peacefully. Once again, I looked so darn cute that I wished I could have hugged myself, but of course, reality will not follow how you want it to go.

Now with the illusion done, I turned myself around and noticed that the magical barriers were blocking my way out of there, I gently banged my right hoof on it to see if it was solid and it made sounds akin to knocking on a brick wall. I put my hoof down and just shook my head several times at the minor inconvenience in front of me.

Why minor inconvenience? Because it only blocks my way out, it doesn't stop me from trying to teleport my way through it which is exactly what I'm doing right now. My horn immediately cast a teleportation spell at the ready upon my will, so I just needed to cast a direction and location-specific patterns on my mind before I disappeared in a crimson flash, and reappeared on the other side after another crimson flash.

I chuckled slightly for a few moments before my lips went to a frown as the thrill of casting the previously hard spell didn't appear inside me, oh well then that means I have to learn harder spells with more complex and long patterns alongside the requirement to cast them.

With the minor inconvenience out of the way, I just walked to the door and put my right ear as I leaned against it, trying to see if I could pick off any clip-clop sounds of hooves walking on the other side. I heard it for a few minutes before it faded into silence for more than half a minute, most likely meaning that nopony was walking or nearby.

I used this short window to pull the left door backward with my magic before I immediately slipped through it as soon as the gap became big enough to fit me, then I swiftly but gently brought the door back closed to ensure that things remained silent. When that was done, I turned my head around and found that my room was placed on a combined crosspoint.

Why, because there are three hallways connected to it, there's the one up front, another one on my right then there is the one on my left. The appearance of each hallway looked the same as the kind of hallways I expected of a hospital, all white from bottom to ceiling with a few rows of seats across each hallway and several plants in each corner.

The only thing worthy of note over here is that, on each top side of the two walls that lead to different directions, there are signs displaying numbers like the one I'm currently facing is thirteen to fourteen, the one on my right is eleven to twelve, while the one on my left is the one I need to remember on because the number is fifteen to sixteen.

Now, I don't exactly know where they are going as I never asked them, but what I did know is that they are going farther away with every step they take from the start. This means if my guess is right, they are going forward at corridors thirteen to fourteen, while it's not the exact location, at least I know where I should be going.

With a direction in mind, I just sighed in annoyance as I shook my head several times and made my way onward before thinking, 'Of course, just like searching for specific books on a wide library section of my mother's previous lab, I need to search one specific room among many others. If everything goes about my luck, it's gonna take several minutes... if I'm lucky obviously.'

As I expected, luck was not on my side today and it took me taking several turns and almost a hundred ward doors checking to see if I could hear the distinct voices of Doctor Radiance and Nurse Lucent, all in all, it take probably almost half an hour until I finally find the room they are in at corridor number seven to eight inside ward number eight C.

Currently, I was gently leaning my right ear against the door as I listened to the conversation that unfolded inside, I must say that the patient inside this medical ward is most likely the protector trainee Aemori, the very honorable, tradition-bound, archaic noble-like speech and act, I'm guessing this because what I heard from both medical mares inside.

"... Doctor Radiance, from the scan over here it seemed that while the patient's armor had certainly prevented major external bleedings, the shockwave of the explosion bent the armor quite significantly that I can say that the previous doctor assigned to him had to manually cut the armor and pull it out of him."

"Hmm, from the looks of it Nurse Lucent, alongside that I suspect that the surgeons had to also deal with severe internal bleeding, if anything from the fractured and missing bones in the chest and region is anything to go by. Poor Aemori, I had known this colt and his family quite well, a bit old-styled, temperamental, and archaic, but otherwise very kind ponies."

I waited several more seconds to see if any more conversation was unfolding, only to hear that they stayed silent as they focused on their work. This meant I had to begin the quite risky part of my plan, which was to get into the room, steal the medical report they were holding, and then get out of there undetected.

I pulled my head away from the door and turned my gaze to face it, I took a deep breath with my eyes closed to calm my racing heart, before I opened my eyes and knocked on the door three times, here goes nothing. After a few seconds, I heard the voice of Doctor Radiance asking in confusion.

"Who could that be Nurse Lucent? We aren't expecting any other medical staff to help us care for the patient right now do we?"

"Wait, let me check the medical report first, " Sound of magic sparkling followed by flipping up a few pages, "Actually, there is other medical personnel that will be assigned to care for him, a blaze Alicorn mare by the name of Aesfer, she's a psychiatrist supposed to care for his mental well being... which didn't make sense since the patient's still unconscious."

"Could it be that it was the patient's parents then? I had known them to be quite fast responding to news that is related to their foals, especially if it was directly such as the destruction of the unified academy and one of their foal not yet returning home in time."

"It's possible Doctor Radiance, I will go ahead and open the door now, let's see who is on the other side."

After Nurse Lucent replied, I heard her walking closer to the door and I took a step back in case she pushed the door forward so I would not get my face hit, that would just ruin the whole plan. Anyway, when she was just standing right before the door, she pulled it backward and looked to see, nothing on the other side.

While she was bust looking around in confusion, I used the opportunity to slip through the gap and entered the room, now I can see the inside is very similar to the room I was in complete with the magical scanner in the middle. There on the medical bed, is none other than Aemori but his whole lower body is covered in bandages and tourniquets.

His wings are held steadily by bandages that are wrapped snuggly and comfortably around his neck, he is resting on his back and I can see that his face is recognizable with only some light cuts and bruises, his forehead is covered in medical wrap though, meaning that his head wasn't safe even though he wears a helmet.

As exactly what both of them stated previously, he's remained unconscious but otherwise fine as his chest rises up and down steadily. Meaning his golden hour has passed as successfully as my brother if I were to believe what Doctor Radiance told me about his condition, I'm glad that Aemori is fine, he's respectful and he didn't deserve to die.

Anyway, I soon spotted the medical report I was looking for on top of the table exactly beside his medical bed, I slowly and quietly made my way past Doctor Radiance who was still focused on the magical scanner. Just as I reached the table and was about to grab the report with my twin right wings, I heard the door behind me closed as Nurse Lucent stated in a perplexed tone.

"Huh, Doctor Radiance, strangely there is nopony else on the other side nor was there even anything near the door or across the hallway. If it was only me I would have thought I was mishearing things, but if you hear it too then who was knocking on the door previously?"

Alright, I can't pick up the medical record yet since they would immediately notice that their report was floating up before it suddenly disappeared inside my invisible saddlebag. Which meant I had to wait until their attention was elsewhere, preferably in the direction that was not facing my form, I chose to stay in my place unmoving and stayed silent."

"That's odd, but I suppose it could be that it was other patient's relatives first thinking it was our room where their injured family was before they looked at the number above the door and realized it was the wrong medical ward. Wouldn't be the first nor be the last time I would hear it."

I heard her yawn sleepily quite loudly for a few seconds before she sighed and stated with tiredness in her voice, "I also wouldn't be surprised if it was actually both of us hallucinating due to being overworked way, way, past our schedule, our shift should have ended yesterday afternoon yet we are forced to work overnight till this day ended.

Nurse Lucent, come here as I want you to continue monitoring and scanning the patient for any other sign of abnormality, I just noticed that his blood was starting to form clotting in some areas, blocking blood from flowing into major organs. I would search through the cabinets for the anticoagulant injections, shouldn't take me too long."

Right after she finished stating that, I heard both her and Nurse Lucent walking to their respective task with the former fortunately walking on the right side of the medical bed, searching through the medical lockers for the syringe they were searching for.

While they were busy, I used the opportunity to quickly grab the medical report on the table with my twin right wings and swiftly opened up my left bag with my left twin wings before securing the medical report inside, making the report disappear inside it.

I then turned around and watched that none of them seemed to have spotted my action, meaning now I had to find my way out of the room undetected. I was pondering about it for a few moments before a break presented itself when I heard Doctor Radiance groan in irritation before she stated with annoyance in her voice.

"Damn my luck, it seemed that the medical lockers and cabinets haven't been yet fully restocked, and the anticoagulants agents' boxes are all empty. Nurse Lucent, I need you to gather several more boxes of it in one of the storage areas, tell the guards that I sent you under my order, should have been enough to let you pass and help you search for it."

As soon as Nurse Lucent heard that, she nodded her head affirmatively and stated, "Of course Doctor Radiance, I'll be back in minutes," Before she began making her to the door while I hastily followed her from behind, I stood right behind her as I waited for her to pull the door backward.

When she did pull the door and walked outside, I followed close by until I passed the door and walked right away from her just in time for the door to be closed. After that I watched her going left through the corridor until she disappeared from my vision when she took a right turn, and her hoof steps faded away in the distance.

I then looked around me and observed if there were no ponies else currently walking around or had the probability of seeing me, when I saw none I immediately cast a teleportation spell and disappeared in a bright crimson until I reappeared back inside my medical ward, after which I sighed in relief and chuckled slightly at another successful slipping out before stating.

"Damn, that was a few quick and intense minutes there, I'm starting to get too good at sneaking out like this and 'borrowing' things from others without them realizing I was even there nor do they know I was the filly borrowing their stuff.

Now with the medical report secured in my saddlebag and I was still undetected, I just needed to meet my parents at the point of extraction, which was inside my brother's room number fifteen G just across the hallway on the left. I hope they are already in there so we can get out of here and return to the new airship."

Right after that, I walked past the door and out of the room before I took a left turn as I began inspecting each sign above each medical war door to search for the one I was searching for. It took me less than a minute until I found a ward on the left side of the hallways that had the sign number I was looking for.

Before I entered it though, I gently put my left ear on it to see if I could somepony else voice that was neither my parents nor my brother's, several seconds later I still heard nothing. I pulled my head away and used my magic to push the door forward as I made my way inside, only to suddenly have a wing grip my neck tightly before it brought my body up and pressed me against the wall beside the door.

I let out a pained yelp when my head bumped into the wall behind me and I began coughing as I struggled to breathe because the wing holding my neck constricted itself, I then looked up to see my father glancing at me with a serious and watchful expression as his eyes narrowed and eyebrow furrowing.

He was wearing some kind of translucent white armor made of some unknown crystal that seemed to be able to turn transparent and camouflaged itself with its surroundings, he wore a twin white saddlebag and his helmet was similar to one of those Roman gladiators, on his left side there's a silver slightly curved sword.

Behind him is my mother who can be seen to be wearing a full white suit that seems to be made of synthetic fabric and enchanted by its translucent appearance, it has the same property as my father's armor because it blends with its surroundings like a chameleon and appears to be transparent.

On her left side is an elongated steel dagger, and her face is covered with a white mask that covers most of her facial features, only her eyes and muzzle can be seen. She immediately closed the door before turning her face to meet me, an amnestic syringe already on her magic, and was ready to embed itself into any ponies unfortunate enough to be the target.

She wore one large white saddlebag on her back that had the same property as her suit, on the left bag was my brother's unconscious form with his head the only thing visible from outside. His forehead and right eye were covered in bandages while his cheek had some light healed gaze and cut on it.

After several seconds, my father realized that he was grabbing something that he couldn't see, his eyes widened in shock as now it came into his mind that he was choking his little filly. He immediately brought me on my four hooves to the ground and released his wing grip around my neck as he quickly apologized.

"Oh my filly, Critic, it's you, sorry about that. It's just my reflex to always keep the one entering the room silent and prevent them from possibly alerting somepony else during an infiltration, I don't choke you too bad now, do I? Anyway, did you have the medical report we asked you to try to take away? Don't worry if you don't have it, we could take it on our own."

Before I responded to his question though, I took several deep breaths to calm my panicked heart and stabilize my ragged breath, then I shook my head a few times before I looked up at him and dispelled my invisibility spell while I replied, "Yes dad, I have managed to gather the medical report you requested."

I opened up my left bag with my magic as I levitated out the medical report and brought it up to my father who quickly snatched it with his wings, he read it briefly for a few seconds before he brought it to my mother who was walking to his side and immediately grabbed the report before she went through the pages, searching for the information.

After that, my father looked down at me and noticed that I was taller than I was before and smiled in satisfaction, before his lips dropped slightly as he tilted his head with his eyebrow raised when he saw that my horn was longer than before, not only that but now it had eight lines rifling pattern on it.

He was about to ask me about that when his eyes dropped down and eyes widened in disbelief when he saw that I had another pair of wings just right below my original one, he rubbed his eyes with his wings before glancing at my face and asked in bewilderment.

"My filly, are those illusions of a rifling pattern I saw on your horn alongside another pair of wings I'm seeing right now below your original set of wings? I mean, this time you underwent another magical refinement and it increased your wing spans, body size, height, and elongated horn. Could you please drop off your illusions, it bothered my eyes a lot now."

In response to this, I let out a giddy giggle as I gave him a nod and dispelled the layer of illusions I placed on myself one by one, it only took me less than half a minute until I was done and my appearance returned back to normal. Now that I was done, I looked up at him and stated with a smile on my lips, "Alright Dad, all illusions have been dispelled,d and here is the real me."

I saw him gawking at me with a puzzled expression on his face before he shook his head and closed his lips as he got closer to me, then he put his right wing on the base of my horn before sliding it up and down, feeling that the pattern on my was very real here. As a result, I let out a slight moan at the pleasurable sensation I felt coming from it.

After a few strokes, my father's right wing then turned to grab my lower right wings as he felt its form and texture on its own, with his eyes getting increasingly wider by the second I thought it gonna pop from his eyes soon. Several seconds later, he let go of my wings as he stated in aghast tone.

"Oh my Kinersia, those extra things are real, isn't it? I know that your innate magic is very powerful, but if it were to the point it could do these beneficial changes very safely... alright, if I have any doubt about the idea of letting your mother home-schooled you before, it ceased now. I can't let you be guided and taught by the wrong hooves, especially ones that would exploit you."

My mother, having finished reading the medical report and had watched the whole thing of father checking that the supposed illusions were real things, took a few hoof steps forward to me before she leaned down at me and nuzzled my forehead before she stated in an awestruck yet amazed tone.

"My filly, the medical report you had collected is indeed the one filled with files and descriptions detailing both your brother and you, now I know the extent of your brother's injuries, how far they had been treated, alongside the medical supplies and equipment required to ensure a full recovery. Also, you had mitigated the damage of secrecy caused by this misfortune.

I'm very proud of you my filly, but after reading the report and seeing the destruction your magic unleashed, I realized just how far the magnitude of your innate magic is. Your magical prowess would be both very useful and dangerous to everypony around you, including yourself my filly."

She then took a deep breath with her eyes closed before she opened them back up and stared directly into my eyes with a stern yet caring gaze for several seconds, before she continued in a more resolved and reassuring voice, "My filly, neither of us will blame you for this misfortune or held you responsible for it, since it clear you had no control over it.

So don't dwell too long on something that has passed and was not your mistake, but it does mean that from now on, I need to teach you how to properly control and master your powerful, wild, and untamed magic. Anyway, your father will teleport all of us out of this hospital and to the hospital pharmacies where I will get all of these medical supplies."

Right after she said that, she stood up and my father touched my mother and I's back with his wings before he lit up his horn as we disappeared in an orange flash of magic. We then reappeared beside the hospital pharmacies in a closed area, my father then folded his wings back to his sides as he stated, "Aeterna, you have the clearance and you know what to do."

In response to my father's statement, my mother nodded affirmatively as she lit up her horn in blue magic and levitated my brother's unconscious form he brought it to my father, who snatched him with his magic before he placed him inside his right bag. While my father was securing my brother, my mother flashed up her horn and changed her current clothes to a white researcher uniform.

Her scientist uniform is very decorated, with various badges and insignia decorating its sides and chest, each one signifying her great achievements and contributions to Alicornkind alongside her prowess and specializations. After my mother was done inspecting her uniform, she glanced down at me with a smile on her lips as she stated.

"My filly, mother here will go over and have talks with medical staff in there for the purchase of medical supplies and equipment your brother needed. They would undoubtedly allow me to purchase these as I'm a well-known and respected researcher who has created many great inventions, I would just tell them that I need those for my next research.

Now be a good filly and wait here with your father alright?" My mother nuzzled my forehead once again and petted my head with her right wing, after that, she began making her way out of the closed area before taking a left turn toward the medical pharmacy to purchase what my brother needed for his full recovery.

It only took her about ten minutes until she returned with both her bags full of the medical supplies we needed, if slightly more than what was required judging by the various bulges I saw throughout each bag. Anyway, now that my mother has returned, she winked her eyes at Dad with a knowing smile.

My father replied with an affirmative nod and an understanding smile on his face as he looked down at me before stating, "My filly, now I'm gonna be performing a very long-range teleport back to the side of our new airship, it may make you feel dizzy a bit so get ready."

He pressed both his wings on my mother and my back as he lit up his horn in orange magic for several seconds with his eyes closed, and then he opened them back up as we disappeared in a bright orange flash.

We then reappeared back to the airship field, only this time a few meters in front of me was not the huge airship my family and I were previously boarding. It's a smaller airship, probably about thirty meters in length and about twenty meters in width, above it is a sizeable cloud that is slightly bigger than the ship and only had in total a dozen openings.

Four openings on the left and right sides of the lower part of the cloud, with two of them on the front and back sides of the cloud, the cloud is shaped similarly to the previous airship only this more smaller and rounded by the looks of it. There is one foldable translucent blue crystal staircase on each side of it.

Several pillars and chains made of cobalt crystals could be seen directly connecting the cloud with the airship below it, with on each side of the walls could be seen four one-by-one meters windows that I'm sure were made of quarts, only polished to the point that it looked as transparent as clean water.

The hulls of the airship were overall made of midnight blue materials that looked like steel, only it was translucent and more reflective of its surroundings as I can see our forms from it. On the middle board, part is where the steer, which looked similar to the one on the larger airship, only has fewer levers.

On the stern side, there's a cabin-like place that has two large double doors that I'm sure would lead to either the engine or machine compartment inside the huge cloud alongside the observation post located above it. I also assumed that it would also have staircases that led deeper into the airships.

There are fences and gates made of orange translucent crystals scattered across the outline of the outboard side of the airship, no doubt those were to prevent ponies from accidentally falling over. The airship cloud, after some more inspection, actually had a single three-meter-tall reinforced glass that stretched horizontally across each side of the cloud.

Overall, this new airship that will be our new home looked more radiant and I suppose lively than the large all-steel airship we were previously boarding, as an extra note, there are also several potted plants throughout the outboard of the airship, which make the vibrant airship have a slight scene of greenery on it.

(Looked similar to this)

I do notice one thing though, and that was the lack of my Uncle Firais and my Aunt Nevalis. I glanced up at my parents and tilted my head before asking them about this, "Mom, Dad, where are Uncle Firais and Aunt Nevalis?"

My father was the one to respond to my question as he glanced down at me and replied in a lightly saddened tone, "My filly, your uncle and aunt returned home yesterday after your mother and I had finally found the airship we were looking for alongside purchasing it.

I'm unsure when they will visit us again as they didn't tell us, but in any way, I'm looking forward to meeting my little brother and his wife again, " My father shook his head and replaced the frown on his lips with a warm smile as he nudged my mother and me to move along with his wings, "Talking about the airship, come on, let's see how this beauty that is our new home fly."

After several seconds of walking closer to the airship, we heard a sound akin to metal clanking and moving followed by the staircase on the side we were on to start unfolding to the ground swiftly. A few seconds later it fully touched the ground and we made our way up the stairs and into the outboard of the airship.

When that was done, we heard the sound of the staircase folding back just as swiftly as it had unfolded, in the meantime, my father made his way toward the steer while my mother and I got ourselves comfortable on one of the wool-padded blue crystal seats and benches.

We then secured our belts just in time for the staircase to finish folding back up and my father was already having his wings on the steer and levers, he glanced toward us and saw that we were already seated safely on one of the benches as we waited for him to start the airship. So having to say no words, he pulled some levers which started the airship engines.

I glanced up and saw that all of the thrusters opened themselves as they shined bright blue light before I could see the burst of winds coming out of it, getting increasingly stronger by the second to the point that the airship started to lift upward, this airship is floating up faster than the large airship as I can felt myself slightly pushed to the ground.

After several seconds, the airship had reached well over three hundred meters in eight and my father pulled some more levers, resulting in the airship stopping going upward and moving forward at a steadily increasing speed instead. When the airship had stabilized itself and was going probably about forty kilometers an hour, my father looked at us and nodded.

We know that his gesture meant that it was safe to release our seatbelts and start wandering around the airship, as soon as my mother finished undoing her seatbelt, she immediately stood up and made her way to my father with a happy smile on her lips.

I, however, had a different idea and when I was done releasing myself from the seatbelt, I stood up and turned around to look down at the Town of Alavis. From up here, I can see that my explosion left one huge scorched crater on the unified academy domains, or what was left of it since its buildings and anything around it were obliterated or destroyed.

Another day in the magical land of Equinera I suppose, where one's prowess no matter how powerful it was, doesn't matter when you didn't have full control and mastery over it. The power that can help everything around you including yourself, could be the same thing that will annihilate those around you alongside yourself, if not used properly.

Author's Note

It seems that Critic's magic has gained sapient of her own, let's see how would it affect her...
All in all, Critic and her brother are safe, and now their family has a new home too, let's see the new life ahead of her...

I... I have nothing to say about the length of this chapter, last week I stated the chapter I was publishing gonna be the longest chapter in the story, and yet here I am, sitting on my chair as I saw the word count in bewilderment as to how it got that much.:facehoof:

In any case, I just hope that my spine won't break when I was editing this one, for it even was longer than the previous one, reaching over 26k words!:derpytongue2: This is gonna be a particularly hard one to edit.

I just hope I won't have to deal with back pain, as I already got my upper feet burned, only first degree fortunately, but still gives me quite a problem to walk and have a shower. And I'm still having school tomorrow, such is life I suppose, isn't it?:unsuresweetie:

I'm still unsure of how would next chapter unfold, but next week I'm not gonna publish a chapter, but rather the character's biography and a visual appearance alongside rewriting some of my. less than adequate old chapters. :twilightsheepish:

So be sure to stick around, as there might be some new things in the rewritten version of my old chapters:trollestia: Also, if you have any suggestions of how the next chapter gonna unfold, then feel free to PM me directly, as while I already have some things in mind, I open to other ideas and possibilities.

As a closing note, I'm sorry that my uploads of this chapter are quite late but fortunately still on the same day, but you can guess why it took me so long. Anyway, thank you for continuing to read my story everypony and see you all next week with the character biography :raritywink:

Characters Biography : As Of Chapter 4 (Edited, Spoiler Alert)

Author's Note

Be warned, this contains a lot of spoilers for new readers, so if you haven't read all of the story's current chapters, then I advise you to do so before you read this biography. If you have read all of it, then feel free to go ahead.

Well, well, well, finally finished this pain-in-the-ass biography, it's hard for me to write things that I wasn't accustomed to and this was one of them:derpyderp1:. Especially combined I had to spend hours every day prompting all of these images.:facehoof:

In any case, I'm sorry that my upload is quite late than usual hour but thankfully on the same day, I didn't like making excuses but I will admit that my burn wound was more severe than I thought. :fluttershysad:

I had to make daily visits to doctor as the whole thing got infected and it spread further than anticipated, I had to clean it every day after shower which is no easy thing when both your legs are burned and the wound isn't allowed to get wet.:ajsleepy:

Although I'm better now, I still had to be careful and have to use painkillers to reduce the pain I felt.

Anyway, I hope that this character biography is satisfactory enough for you all and gives you a better sense of each character individually. Next week we are gonna explore the Alicorn world once more with our loveable filly, Critic.:rainbowdetermined2:

This story has almost one hundred like by the time I'm writing, I'm glad and thankful to you all for supporting me continuously. Shout out to Rainy Skies as she gave me some idea of how I should write this biography, thank you there, friend.:raritystarry:

I have nothing else for now, so see you all next week everypony!:raritywink:

Additional Note: I didn't manage to write the biographies of all the characters that have appeared, but most of them have been written, so I hope that you all can forgive me for this.

Alongside that, this biography is made based on Critic perception of them, so it may or may not be inaccurate and biased in certain areas:trollestia:.

Characters Biography : As Of Chapter 4 (Edited, Spoiler Alert)

Characters Biography : As Of Chapter 4

Main Characters of the Story (As of Now)

Young Critic, The Second foal of Aeterna and Arcane (Main Protagonist)

(This is the closest image that depicted her)

Age: Four years old, but due to her magical refinement and the bodily changes her Magic did to her, now physically she's five to six cycles old.

Appearance: Her coat is a lighter shade of violet that almost looks white. Her mane and tail appear wavy with a six-half-eight pattern between three colors: purple, magenta, and yellow. Her orange eyes are as bright as dawn daylight. Due to her unique circumstances, however, she always wore a silver pendant with a blue gem to ensure she had a clear vision.

She was almost as tall as her brother, standing about sixty-five centimeters in height, and was just a forehead lower than her brother. Her horn is sixteen centimeters in length and about three centimeters in width at the base with a visible eight-line rifling pattern on her horn, despite the drastic size increase, her body remained proportional and slender, making her look ravishing.

What makes her stand out the most in physical appearance is her wings, after her Magic was successful in doing beneficial changes to her body, she now has two pairs of wings instead of one. Each wing has wing spans of twenty centimeters in length and eight centimeters in width, all capable of synchronization and independent movement of one another, the tip feather of her wings now had colors that resembled her mane. * Alicorn Type: Currently neutral, she hasn't yet discovered her elemental alignment, but this would change in the future. * Occupation: She's still under the age of maturity or education learning, meaning she can't have a profession or any academic role. In this world, an Alicorn takes 180 years (18 cycles) until it reaches full maturity. Critic, by all right, is still an Alicorn foal that requires breastfeeding from her mother. * Personality Trait: Critical-minded and observant, she makes decisions based on facts and information she has learned through her observation, not afraid to point out flaws in her own or other's arguments/creations. However, she's not overly harsh when criticizing, blunt and sharp but constructive and considerate.

Intelligent and cold, she's brilliant and able to solve problems or handle unexpected circumstances properly and swiftly. However, she has a rather strict opinion regarding personal space, relation boundaries, and physical affections, alongside not being afraid to enforce this strictness via verbal, physical, or magical means.

Introverted and secretive, she preferred to be alone or around ponies she had a good relationship with when doing various activities. Actively avoiding being the center of attention unless the situation call for it, didn't like it when a stranger or somepony she barely knew acted as if he or she was already her friend.

Not only that, but she liked doing things discreetly and without others knowing what she was up to, only revealing herself whenever she required or assumed that showcasing to others what she's been doing would benefit her in the long run. * Relation: When it comes to her family, she has relatively very high love and care toward them, especially after they understood the reason why she kept her unique circumstances a secret and actively supported her in it. The family member she's very surprised to get along with is her brother, as both he and her have clashing personalities.

However, that doesn't mean she doesn't have a problem with them, especially about her mother and brother. The former is too affectionate to her liking, but Critic has learned to accept it. The latter is more concerning, she knew that her third drawback is making her brother love her even if he doesn't know or realize it yet, that's by default is worrisome.

To those outside of her family, Doctor Clean Feather and Nurse Heal Cross held a special space in her heart, as both of them were the ponies actively trying to suppress the discovery of her unique circumstances and kept it a secret away from the prying eyes of the Imperial Ministries, making Critic have a relatively good opinion of them.

When it came to her brother's friends, her stance was neutral but the action Stella did irked her slightly. Her regard in the mixed groups of protector trainees and academicians was neutral-friendly, if it were not for the misfortune and short timeframe in the town, she believed she could be friends with each of them... except Zerini, she hated him. * Time of Introduction: Technically speaking, she already appeared at the very start of the story in the prologue, but formally she was introduced in 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries'.

(Only for Critic) * Strength: Her innate magical prowess continues to grow endlessly with no restriction, meaning it would grow more powerful and refined with time. Her brain would repeatedly adjust itself and evolve, resulting in increasingly higher intelligence and adaptability. Her form would regularly revise and modify itself, progressively making her more attractive and appealing appearance-wise.

After the magical surge, her magic which previously remained dormant and passive within her, has awakened and given consciousness of her own. Magic power would grow alongside Critic's prowess, she was able, only, and will change her mistress's body if it was beneficial with no risk.

Magic is undeniably loyal to her mistress, Critic, as she is her creator and the one to give her life. If Critic died then she too would die, meaning while Magic would follow every order given to her by her mistress, there are some types of order she can disobey if she truly sees it is harmful. * Weakness: As her innate magical prowess grows, keeping her magic in check would get more taxing over time, meaning if it was not followed with constant training and an increase in control, magical surges would become more frequent and consequently catastrophic.

As her brain continued to advance itself resulting in higher cognitive thinking, her mind would lose touch with her emotional side, resulting in the ability to feel emotion always in decline, making her speech and actions over time more detached, cold, and neutral.

As her body matured itself, the effect of her third drawback would intensify with each month that passed by, resulting in sapience being she came in contact falling in love with her at an increasingly faster and stronger rate. With time, those previously immune to this will eventually become susceptible and will have a far stronger head start.

At one point, her third drawback would become so powerful, that mere eye contact was enough to make others start developing feelings and become more drawn to her. The thing is unless Critic told others about her third drawback- which is very unlikely due to her secretive nature -no Alicorns would know about this fact, making them think that their feeling toward her was genuine.

Lady Aeterna, Royal Head Researcher of the Forcinetic Empire, 'The Alicorn who had saved and brought forth many life' (Main Protagonist Mother)

(This is the closest image that depicted her)

Age: Thirty-one cycles old, but because Alicorn never aged, she looked as beautiful and head-turning as she was in her early twenties.

Appearance: Her coat is a blend of deep purple and dark violet, and her wavy long mane and tail are triple-colored between deep ocean blue, dark forest green, and lime strands. Her bright red eyes are a stark and nice contrast against her overall dark coloration.

She's almost as tall as her husband, standing about 190 centimeters in height, making her an imposing figure to be seen from afar. Her lithe, slender, and proportional form managed to turn every stallion's head her way every time she was nearby as they awed in silence at her striking sensual beauty.

Her horn size is formidable, with a length of about seventy centimeters and about fourteen centimeters of width at the base, on her horn can be seen a six-line rifling pattern similar to her filly. Wing span stretched over seventy centimeters with a width of twenty-eight centimeters, making her spread out her wings to their fullest a majestic sight to behold. * Alicorn Type: An Ice Alicorn, an advanced form of Water Alicorn with increased mastery over water and ice alongside higher resistance to cold weather. * Occupation: Royal Head Researcher of the Forcinetic Empire, have completed several Imperial requests and created inventions that revolutionize aspects of Alicornkind. Unlike most of her peers though, she preferred to work alone and divide her time between her family, personal life, and lastly, her research to further advance magic and technology. * Personality Traits: Knowledge-driven and studious, like most Water and Ice Alicorns, Aeterna is an Alicorn who is driven by a passion for discovery and science. She loved spending her free time doing things that widen her expertise and education, be it learning new skills, reading books that gave her new information, or doing random experiments.

Cold and distant, similar to the average of these winter-loving Alicorn types, those that just met her without the presence of the ponies she treasured close by. Would find her speech and actions to be emotionless with her expression rarely changing from neutral, however, continuously tender and kind actions will eventually warm her frozen heart.

Affectionate and possessive, to those she cared deeply about, however, they would find her as a very physical and touchy Alicorn. For example, in the case of her foals, she would often randomly nuzzle, kiss, hug, and even lick their faces tenderly to showcase her love for them. The thing is, she doesn't feel ashamed about it, even in front of others or in public.

She's also quite possessive over her family and those she cherished dearly, ponies would need to win her trust first if they wanted to get personal with one of them. In the case of her husband, she would chase away any mares she doesn't approve of trying to flirt, being overly friendly, or too close to him. * Relation: When it comes to her family, she absolutely adored and treasured each of them dearly, especially in the case of her beloved little filly. Ever since she discovered that her little filly had hidden her heightened intelligence and the reasoning behind it, she swore to herself to never let Critic have to endure her trauma ever again.

She had ensured to give each of her family members the attention they deserved equally so none felt neglected, in the case of her foals. Ethern will be taught how to assess injuries and treat them properly alongside how to differentiate between what is edible and how to prepare them for consumption safely, both of which are crucial for his future as a protector.

Her little filly would be taught how to further advance and have better control of her magical prowess, not only that, but over time she planned to teach Critic new skills and widen her knowledge, to guarantee her future as a successful researcher.

When it came to her husband, she would be the kind and compassionate wife she was, listening to every one of his problems, worries, and fears whenever they arose before giving him reassurance and encouragement. Alongside that, she provides her husband with a night of sexual passion whenever the day has come to an end to relieve the stress in his mind.

She had a soft and caring spot for her little sister and brother-in-law, she previously was weary of him marrying Nevalis, but Firais has proven himself to be more than worthy of holding her hoof as life partner without his big brother's support or commendation, so she gives him her approval and consent.

To others outside her family, Doctor Clean and Nurse Heal held tender space in her heart, both of them were willing to keep Critic's unique circumstances a secret and were actively helping to ensure it remained that way, hence why her previously neutral opinion of them turned thankful and friendly from that day. * Time of Introduction: She was introduced in 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries' right alongside Nurse Heal Cross and Doctor Clean Feather. Lord Arcane and Young Ethern also appeared, but she and the two medical mares appeared first before the last two did.

Lord Arcane, Gold-tier Royal Protector of the Forcinetic Empire, 'The Flaming Sword and Shield of Alicornkind' (Main Protagonist Father)

(Both of these were the closest images I can get of him)

(Inside his fiery armor)

(Outside his fiery armor)

Age: Thirty-three cycles old, but since Alicorn never aged, he appeared just as handsome and eye-catching as he was in his early twenties.

Appearance: His coat was off darker shade of orange, his zagged mane and tail are divided into multiple strands of lime and yellow, and they are also cut short like most protectors were. His bright yellow eyes that radiate like the sun itself are a nice compliment to his overall shining appearance.

He was the tallest among the family, standing almost two meters tall or about 195 centimeters, making him stand out easily among the crowd. His exceptional combat prowess complements perfectly his very muscular forms and handsome outlook, making every mare around him long for his affection, he's practically become their dream stallion in reality.

While his horn is smaller than his wife's, it's still an imposing sight to behold with a length of sixty centimeters and twelve centimeters of width at the base, four zig-zag line patterns can be seen on each side of his horn. His set of wings is flexible and has stunning wing spans of over eighty-five centimeters alongside around thirty-four centimeters of width, making every time his wings spread out to its fullest a grand sight. * Alicorn Type: A Fire Alicorn, a basic and early form of Blaze Alicorn, increased mastery over fire and blaze alongside heightened resistance against hot climate. * Occupation: Gold Ranked Royal Protector of the Forcinetic Empire, have succeeded in finishing numerous Imperial assignments and saved thousands of Alicorns in the line of duty. Unlike most of his peers though, he declined the offer to become an Imperial protector and chose to divide his time between spending time with his family, personal life, and duty. * Personality Trait: Power-driven and valor-focused, like most Fire and Blaze Alicorns are, Arcane is an Alicorn that is attracted by strength and fighting skill. He cherished spending his free time doing things that increased his might and prowess, be it creating and mastering new weapons, learning new battle techniques, or doing combat and survival training.

Warm and charismatic, similar to the average of these spring-loving Alicorn types, those who met him would immediately be drawn by his lively and engaging demeanor. His emotionally expressive and social nature would allow him to easily form bonds and connections with other Alicorns, be careful not to break his trust though, as he would be furious about it.

Protective and caring, he treasured those he loved very dearly, and it reached the point that he would not hesitate to resort to violence to ensure their safety and well-being. He would watch over his family and keep them close in his hooves, keeping an eye on potential dangers and annihilating those that dared to harm them, be it directly or indirectly.

If there are ponies in his care that are feeling down or emotionally wounded, be it because of personal reasons, traumatic events, or failure to complete crucial tasks. He would be the first one to reach out to them and mend their broken hearts, giving them encouragement and a hoof to raise back up again, no matter how deep they had fallen. * Relation: When it comes to his family, he held an undeniable deep love for each of them, hence why he put so much effort into ensuring that each of their well-being and future is taken care of properly. For example, when he was informed that his filly is exceptionally special due to her unique circumstances and has exponentially great potential in the future.

He knew that many would try to exploit her while she was growing up if he didn't step in and prevent it from happening, because of this he had taken several measures to ensure that it never happened. Along the way, this little filly Critic perfected his plan, but he would continue to safeguard her from threats until she could defend herself and stand on her own.

Just like his wife Aeterna, he makes sure to give each of his family the attention they deserve equally so none would feel abandoned. For his wife, he always stayed faithful to her no matter what was offered to him by others, he satisfied her sexual appetite every night, anytime ready to lend his hoof to help her whenever she was feeling down or had yet unsolved problems.

In the case of his colt Ethern, who followed his path and will become a protector like him someday, is trained directly by him to increase his prowess, fighting skills, and weapon mastery. Not only that, but he's also would be taught crucial skills such as navigating through terrains, observing tiny details, deciphering hidden messages, surviving in the wilderness, and many other things.

His little filly, she's mostly been taught by her mother and currently, he hasn't taught her anything yet but planned to give her some self-defenselessness and how to end unexpected violence quickly. He loved his brother Firais and was proud for him to be able to win the approval of his wife, Aeterna, to marry her little sister Nevalis on his own without any help.

When it comes to others that are not his family, the two ponies that are on his top list are Doctor Clean and Nurse Heal, both of them were the medical personnel at one of the hospitals in the capital assigned to his filly care. They knew Critic's unique circumstances, yet they ensured him that it would be kept a secret with no strings or cost, he greatly appreciated and honored them for it. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in the later part of 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries' alongside his colt, Young Ethern Ethern, though both of them were mentioned by Lady Aeterna at the mid-late part of the chapter.

Ethern, first foal of Aeterna and Arcane (Main Protagonist Big Brother)

(Both of these were the closest image I can get of him)

(Inside his silver armor)

(Outside his silver armor)

Age: Five cycles and eight years old

Appearance: His coat color was a darker shade of violet that almost looked magenta, his mane and tail appear slightly zagged and short like his father, the only difference lies in the coloration because he was striped between red and deep purple. His bright blue eyes shined like a midnight blue sky, giving a nice contrast to his overall dark appearance.

He was the second shortest in the family, with height just a forehead taller than his little sister Critic after her magical surge, or about seventy-two centimeters. He's quite muscular for a colt his age, mainly because alongside combat training in the Combat Academy, his father trained him directly, this makes him a popular colt among the fillies of his combat academy and around his age.

His horn is twelve centimeters long with a width of about two and a half centimeters, making him the smallest in size, yet he has more experience in magic than Critic does and has two zagged line patterns visible on the left and right sides of it. His wingspan is also the smallest, with it only reaching about ten centimeters in length and four centimeters in width. But again, he has more experience in flight than his little sister. * Alicorn Type: Currently neutral as he hasn't yet discovered his magical alignment, but he has a notable inclination toward Fire/Blaze and Darkness/Corruption magic, so that might change in the future. * Occupation: Previously was the top grade protector trainee of one of the Combat Academy in the capital, but was later collectively withdrawn from it due to the unique circumstances of his little sister and his sense of brotherly duty to keep her secure, so currently he wasn't occupied by anything,

But that will change soon as due to the new plans, his father would be the one monitoring his progress and training him directly very frequently. Because now his father will have much more time devoted to spending time with his family, all the while still doing his duty as royal protector at one hundred percent efficiency. * Personality Trait: Protective and responsible, similar to his father, he's very defensive of ponies he cares deeply about his family and is willing to put their need above him or others. He's also devoted himself to securing their well-being thoroughly, especially at times when his father was not at home and was away for a long time.

Sociable and adventurous, unlike his more reserved sister, Ethern is an active colt who prefers to indulge himself with other Alicorns and welcomes them to become his friends with warm, open hooves. He admired the idea of discovering new locations and exploring them, especially if along the way he helped other Alicorns and fought monsters, all the while with his comrades beside him.

Compassionate and friendly, Ethern hated seeing other Alicorns feeling sad or crying, particularly if he was the one causing it even if it was unintentional. Hence why he comforted her and showed his empathy for her like the big brother he was, even if he didn't understand her past and trauma

Alongside that, if his sister were cold and untrusting to strangers until they earned her respect, he was the exact opposite. He would greet new Alicorns with a warmhearted smile and sincere voice, before proceeding to have heartfelt conversations with honesty and sympathy in his mind, after all, true bonds can only be formed out of trust and understanding of one another. * Relation: When it comes to his family, he admired each of them greatly and showed his appreciation for them as soon as he was able of cognitive thinking and learning. He cherished his father because he provided him safety and guidance as he navigated the world around him, alongside providing him the training, skills, and knowledge that would secure his future as a successful protector

He adored his mother because she was the one providing him comfort and reassurance whenever he was feeling down, always finding a way to encourage him to keep moving forward and lift a determined smile on his lips as he regained his confidence by her words. As of late, however, he finds himself increasingly drawn to his little sister, Critic.

Despite their clashing personality, he find himself enjoying his time with Critic to the point that he often forgot that they had distinct preferences. Day by day, he found himself growing more fond of her, longing to interact be and be close to her. Alongside that, he felt an unknown feeling inside him, his little sister suddenly seemed so enticing all of a sudden.

To others outside his immediate family, Uncle Firais and Aunt Nevalis held a favorable spot in his heart, the former have so much in common with him while the latter reminded him of his mother, only if she was shy. Every interaction he had with them always ended on good terms, giving a lasting present whenever they parted away.

To outsiders, his friends back in the capital city were the few ponies he considered best friends/battle buddies, it saddened him to let them go and end the way it did, but it's worth it if his little sister's safety is secured. Nurse Heal and Doctor Clean surprised him, he didn't expect them to not take advantage of this, yet he felt relieved and thankful because of this, turning his silent suspicion into a gladful and friendly feeling.

When it comes to the mixed groups of protectors and academicians, their offer to be his and his sister's tour guide of the town alongside later invitation to enter their unified academy domains, already make him consider all of them his friends. Except for Corona and Zerini, the former because he needed to warm her icy heart slowly while the latter... he dared to overstep his sister's strict boundary of him. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in the later part of 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries' alongside his father Lord Arcane, both of them were previously mentioned by Lady Aeterna in the mid-late part of the chapter.

Side Characters of the Story (As of Now)

Senior Nurse Heal Cross

(This is the closest image I can get of her)

Age: Assumed to be Twenty-seven cycles old, but because Alicorn never aged, she remained as youthful and beautiful as she was in her early twenties.

Appearance: Her coat color is a blend of cyan and aquamarine, her long, flowy mane and tail are striped between multiple lines of red and white, which aligned quite well with her name symbol. Her bright lime eyes are quite a weird contrast with her overall bright appearance, but one that resonated nicely with her- healing magic is green in color.

She was shorter than Aeterna, standing only about 170 centimeters in height. Her form is as slender and proportional as Critic's mother, Heal Cross's body lacked the litheness but she is still a beautiful mare to be around, one that stallion like Arcane would be attracted to were it not for his absolute faithfulness to his wife and love he held for her.

Her horn is also shorter, only about forty-five centimeters with nine centimeters of width at the base, only three rifling patterns can be seen on her horn and overall she's a formidable healer where she counts. Her wing span is also shorter compared to Aeterna, with only fifty centimeters in length and twenty centimeters in width. * Alicorn Type: Currently unknown, Critic has to yet discover what Heal Cross elemental alignment is, but she suspects that she might either be Water/Ice Alicorns or Light/Aether Alicorns, the latter due to her very bright appearance. * Occupation: A senior medical staff working at one of the hospitals in the capital City of Vistentia, Nurse Heal Cross works alongside her colleague and best friend Senior Doctor Clean Feather. * Personality Trait: Critic has to yet discover more about her personality, she hasn't seen Nurse Heal having much interaction with her or her family. Even when she did, it was usually work-oriented and while Critic knew that she could be trusted to keep secrets according to Doctor Clean, she wasn't sure about her, the following are her assumptions.

Observant and silent, from what Critic had seen of her, she seemed to be the perceptive kind of mare like she was with keen and sharp attention to detail. Similarly, she also seemed to be the wall-flower type, preferring to stay out of a conversation and only make herself known when required or addressed.

Compliant and trustworthy, she also seemed to exhibit obedient traits as she followed her colleague Doctor Clean's orders without any complaint or annoyance by how often it was, doing exactly what was asked. Critic assumed that Nurse Heal could rely on to keep secret by the 'kept my mouth shut' gesture she made on their last meeting in the hospital, at least when her colleague motioned the topic to her. * Relation: Not much is currently known to Critic regarding her connection, but she can safely point out that Nurse Heal and Doctor Clean were best friends as they graduated from the same Magical Academy, this is based on the subtle body movement each makes when communicating with one another... and because the latter stated it to her and her family in their last meeting.

When it comes to her, she suspects that Nurse Heal perhaps showed concern and sympathy for her well-being amidst the ever-neutral gaze she held, so relatively good opinion in her mind. She may felt the same for her family, maybe Nurse Heal showed them empathy because she knew that they now have long-term problems, and that is keeping their filly unique circumstances a secret. * Time of Introduction: She was introduced in 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries' right alongside Doctor Clean Feather and Lady Aeterna, all three appeared before Lord Arcane and Young Ethern did.

Senior Doctor Clean Feather

(This is the closest image I can get that depicted her)

Age: Twenty-seven cycles old, but because Alicorn never aged, she remained as stunning and appealing as she was in her early twenties.

Appearance: Her coat color is blood red, and her moderate, flowy mane and tail are striped between multiple lines of bright orange and dim yellow, quite a nice difference from her body color. Her magenta eyes further compliment her look, as its gleam is luminous giving a likable change toward her red-inclined form.

She was slightly taller than her colleague Nurse Heal, standing about 175 centimeters in height but still shorter than Aeterna. Just like her friend, her form is slender and proportional but it still lacks the gracefulness Critic's mother has, however, that doesn't mean she isn't physically appealing as her flank is exquisite to look at.

Her horn length is half a meter with a width of about ten centimeters at the base, Interestingly enough, she has visible four half-eight line patterns on each side of her horn which means she's quite the spellcaster where it counts. Wing spans appeared to be the same as her partner's, with fifty centimeters in length and twenty centimeters in width. * Alicorn Type: Currently unknown, the case is the same, Critic has to yet discover what Doctor Clean's elemental alignment is. However, she assumed that Doctor Clean might be a Fire or Blaze Alicorn, mainly due to her fiery appearance and warm nature. * Occupation: A senior medical staff, working inside one of the hospitals in the capital city of Forcinetic Empire, Vistentia. She works alongside her companion and best friend Nurse Heal Cross. * Personality Trait: Similarly in the case of Nurse Heal Cross, Critic has to yet further observe Doctor Clean's personality to make any concrete conclusion. But, due to her being the active one out of the two and often speaking or interacting with her and her parents, Critic can make a more accurate guess.

Calm under pressure and assertive, she saw Doctor Clean remain calm when assessing her abnormality to her parents and the action needed about it when she was just born, and when she was injured, Doctor Clean explained Critic's circumstances to her family and the risk associated with it.

Even when she does feel hesitant, she's able to quickly recompose herself before continuing, even though she is face to face with two highly respected and powerful Alicorns in the empire at the same time. Alongside that, unlike Nurse Heal Cross, she took a more active role and stance in explaining to Critic's parents about her condition.

Professional but empathetic, the former was because Doctor Clean took her job seriously because she was able to quickly assess the circumstances and provide the necessary treatment for it. However, her showing her worry regarding Critic and swearing to keep it a secret, because she didn't want her to end up the same way as her colt, suggests that she often empathizes with others and tries to keep them away from falling the same way she did. * Relation: Similar to the case of Nurse Heal Cross, Critic has to yet have more interaction and conversation with Doctor Clean to be able to know her opinion of others, preferably at times when she is not working. But just like the little observant filly she was, she can make educated guesses about her connection to others, at least as far as she has seen.

To her colleague and best friend Nurse Heal Cross, it's very obvious that despite their clashing personalities, they are on good terms with each other because of how harmonious they work with each other. Doctor Clean would be the one handling the assessment, talking with the patient's relatives, and prescribing medicines, all of this one way or another would mean interaction.

While Nurse Heal Cross would be the one focused on treating the patient's injuries after they had been assessed, fit quite well as her ever-neutral expression and emotion means she's focused on healing the patient and gathering the medical supplies for it, all in all, fit her wall-flower nature.

To Critic's family, she sympathizes with them as they definitely would have to change a lot of things in their life if they want their filly to not end the same way as her colt does, pressured to the point he can't take it anymore and decided to end it all.
Thus, she and Nurse Heal swore to them that they would actively suppress this information from spreading and keep it a secret.

To Critic directly, she likely felt concern and relief for her, the former was due to knowing that if her unique circumstances were to be discovered or worse made public, it would put her at high and dangerous risk as there's no doubt that there are gonna be Alicorns that tried to exploit her. The latter most likely stems from the fact that her action may have just saved another Alicorn's life and future, to make others succeed where she had failed. * Time of Introduction: She was introduced in 'Chapter One: An Unexpected Discoveries' right alongside Nurse Heal Cross and Lady Aeterna, as stated previously, all three appeared before Lord Arcane and Young Ethern did.

Manager Firais of the International Air Delivery and Transport Service of the Forcinetic Empire (Main Protagonist Uncle)

(This is the closest image that depicted him)

Age: Twenty-six Cycles old, but because Alicorn never aged, he looks as handsome and youthful as he was in his early twenties.

Appearance: His coat is maroon, he has a yellow crossed orange mane, and his tail appears similar to his brother Lord Arcane, short and zagged. The color of his eyes is bright purple, which if combined with the bright color of his mane and tail, complemented with his slightly dark form form quite nicely.

His height is shorter than his brother's, standing about 180 centimeters, his form is not as muscular as his but still alluring enough to draw unmarried/lonely mare's attention. His horn length is slightly smaller than his brother's, with about fifty centimeters in length and ten centimeters in width at the base, there's also three zagged lines visible on his horn.

While his wing span is less appetizing compared to his brother, it's still an impressive sight to behold as its length is about seventy-five centimeters and about thirty centimeters in width. * Alicorn Type: A Fire Alicorn, the original form of Blaze Alicorns with increased mastery over fire and blaze spells, has significant heat resistance in hot environments. * Occupation: Previously he was a protector like his brother Lord Arcane too, back then they would go on quests together and neutralize threats side by side. Only after a disclosed incident that the divergence in their path begin, now he was a manager of an international airship service, one of the most complicated but rewarding desk jobs in the empire. * Personality Trait: Cordial and warmhearted, just like his brother and most of these spring-loving types of Alicorns, Firais is sociable and has a friendly aura surrounding him, making him approachable by other Alicorns and able to form meaningful connections with other Alicorns in a matter of minutes.

His lively aspect doesn't end there, he welcomed other Alicorns with warm hooves and acted compassionately with them, often listening to other pent-up frustrations or problems willingly before lending them his encouragement and support, more often than not, it wasn't just mere words.

Trustworthy and confident, the former was because when he discovered Critic's unique circumstances, Aeterna asked if he and his wife could keep his mouth shut, or does she needed to administer them amnestic. He replied with sureness in his voice that whatever happening here would be kept in secrecy, when he saw it wasn't enough.

He and his wife performed an oath of secrecy willingly, chaining their life to the secret so that if it was ever broken by one of them, then both would receive the same punishment, death. This is where the latter comes in, to do such a life-endangering act calmly meant that both he and his wife were certain they could keep it obscure and undisclosed. * Relation: When it comes to his immediate family which is his wife Nevalis, he cherished her dearly and ensured to fulfilled all of her needs thoroughly. Not only that but even though both of them wanted foals and yet his wife felt she wasn't ready, he didn't force her and was willing to wait however long it took until she was confident about it.

But it doesn't mean he wouldn't nudge and support her of the idea, as progression will never be made if nothing is pushing it onward. Yet he didn't do it too often and always with reassurance that she could have as much time as she needed so that his wife didn't feel pressured and stressed that he might lose his love for her.

When it come to his big brother, he held strong camaraderie toward him at a level that stated they have been pushing through hardships that no average Alicorn will ever come out unscathed. He reminisce the time they had as a young protector on their way to the next location of their quest, but his sense of adventure and thrill from being in danger had faded, so he was content with his current life.

Now his opinion regarding each of his big brother's family members, when it comes to Lady Aeterna, he held a lot of respect for her because of her stacking achievements and felt honored to have her as part of the bigger family's structure. He also was thankful to her because she kept her promise just like what she said.

The promise was if he managed to complete all of the challenges given by her flawlessly, then she would give him her approval to marry her little sister which is his beloved mare, Nevalis. Regarding Ethern, he had many things in common with him and every interaction always ended favorably for both of them, hence why he held a strong opinion of him.

Last but not least, his niece, held a unique space in his heart. He was both fascinated and in awe upon seeing a foal as young as her- just a few years old -capable of a feat that is normally impossible for even her senior by several cycles and able to form up a proposal that is so perfect, that it very hard to believe that it was planned in just days.

At the same time, however, he felt unease with a sense of apprehension whenever she was around him. So much power, intelligence, and great potential in the body that is so young, that it's simply felt unnatural and raised some worrying alarms in the back of his mind. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in 'Chapter Four: Part-2 B: Two Unexpected Twist and Meeting My Father's Friend' together with his wife, Nevalis in the mid-late part of it.

Nevalis (Main Protagonist Aunt)

(This is the image closest to depict her)

Age: Twenty-four cycles old, but once again because Alicorn never aged, she appeared as gorgeous and attractive as if she just hit her twenties, that's exactly how I referred to early twenties all this time.

Appearance: Her coat is gleaming icy blue, with her long flowy mane and tail color to be multiple lines of cyan and white. Her cyan eyes complimented her body oddly nicely because, despite the overall monotone colors, her appearance is like the calming winter itself in a mare form.

She was only slightly shorter than her husband Firais, standing at about 175 centimeters, and her form was similar to her sister Lady Aeterna. It was graceful, nimble, and proportional which if combined with her alluring appearance, would make her the kind of mare that attracted stallion's head wherever she walked.

Her horn is surprisingly longer and bigger than her husband's, about sixty centimeters in length and twelve centimeters in width, there's four rifling patterns visible on her horn. Her wing span is about fifty-five centimeters in length and twenty-two centimeters in width, generally smaller than the bigger part of the family, but still larger than average Alicorns. * Alicorn Type: A Water Alicorn, a basic form of the advanced form Ice Alicorns with increased mastery over water and ice spells, alongside high resistance against cold weather and terrains. * Occupation: Critic doesn't yet know what her occupation is, but considering her mother stating that her family line has been of proud scholars and researchers, it's safe to guess that she too was an independent scientist like her. * Personality Trait: Shy and introverted, unlike her husband who is a lively and sociable pony, Nevalis was a timid mare that felt nervous whenever she met new ponies or attention being directed at her. Thus she often remained in the background watching and listening quietly to a conversation, only speaking when needed, addressed, or she felt she had to.

Alongside that, Critic can say confidently that due to her nature, she prefers a quiet and peaceful environment, away from any disruption that could startle her. Just like her, she preferred to do things alone or in the company of those she was already comfortable with, as a bonus she avoided crowds and social gatherings unless it was important, meaningful, or required.

Caring and secretive, it may not seem obvious at first but she exhibits both of these traits subtly that it's hard to notice. The former was when Critic stated she was struggling to carry her share of boxes into the airship, and Nevalis was the first pony to notice as she immediately went to help her by carrying some of it with her magic.

The latter was questionable, but Critic recalled her aunt declined politely her mother's help in solving the problem her aunt had regarding conceiving foals. While she had stated she wasn't yet ready to have foals even if she wanted them, she didn't explain even to her big sister why she did, this suggests that she was careful about what she revealed to others. * Relation: When it comes to her immediate family which is her husband, she absolutely and unquestionably loved him, she adored him for his unwavering patience and bravery to stand up to her big formidable big sister, whose gaze could freeze Alicorn that irked her slightly, literally.

Not only that, but he's willing and complete every high-risk task given by her sister to him flawlessly, on his own, and with no support, all just to have her approval of marrying Nevalis. She's not as affectionate as her big sister in public, but she makes it up by turning every night with her husband to be of sexual passion and love, she has done it so effectively.

Critic has seen the result of it as one day while she's still in the huge airship, she found five master beds in five different rooms that were conveniently next to one another, broken even though the bed frame is made of thick reinforced steel, which should have been no easy thing to accomplish.

Another noteworthy is the fact that during lunch on the same day, her uncle asked her mother for a painkiller as he gently rubbed his back continuously with an expression of both satisfaction and pain that stated 'It's worth it', while Nevalis just calmly ate her lunch with a proudful smile on her face.

Critic's view of her aunt changed since that day, she can't see her the same way as she was before and hoped that she could forget about it.

She didn't.

Anyway, now when it come to her big sister, she held a strong sisterly bond with her as both of them would often converse and discuss various topics ranging from science and magical advancement to their families. When it come to her big sister's family, she had different opinions but relatively good opinions for each of them.

For Aeterna's husband Arcane, her opinion of him is relatively good even though they rarely directly spoke to one another, but when they did it would always end favorably for both sides, so there's that. When it came to her nephew Ethern, she treasured him just like his mother would, hoping that perhaps one of her foals in the future would be similar to him.

Now here come her niece Critic, the most fascinating and unique foal she has ever seen in her life, aside from the obvious such as her ability to think cognitively, speak, use magic, and many other things. She never felt such immense power radiating from somepony as young as her, this made her interested in Critic, and hoped that they could interact more at a later date. * Time of Introduction: She was introduced in 'Chapter Four: Part-2 B: Two Unexpected Twist and Meeting My Father's Friend right alongside her husband Firais, they appeared in the mid-late part.

Protector Trainee Zerini

(These images were the ones that depict him the most)

(Inside his iron armor)

(Outside his iron armor)

Age: Six cycles old

Appearance: His grey silvery coat looked similar to a storm cloud, his mane and tail are cut short like most protectors are, and it has a zagged appearance with the color being multiple striped lines of yellow and white. Even though his eye color was gleaming mint which is an odd contrast, it didn't weaken the appeal of his form.

He stood almost as tall as Critic's brother with a height of about seventy centimeters, his form is quite handsome for a col his age, especially if we combine the fact that his form is considerably muscular and proportional body. Too bad though, his current personality is a mess, he could have a good relationship with Critic if he wasn't arrogant.

His horn is eleven centimeters long with a width of about four and a half centimeters, there are two rifling patterns visible on his horn. His wing span is about twelve centimeters with two and a half centimeters of width, again, he had the appearance for it and yet didn't have the attitude to match it up. * Alicorn Type: A Lightning Alicorn, the basic form of the Blaze Alicorns and known to be the most bold, competitive, yet loyal Alicorns compared to others. * Occupation: He was a protector trainee from a unified Combat and Magical Academy in the Town of Irema, training to become a blade master, and did tasks together alongside two other protector trainees and three academicians. * Personality Trait: Due to Critic's short interaction time with him, she doesn't know much about his character but can make educated guesses based on his friend's reaction to his attempt to 'woo' her, alongside his carelessness about the situation and circumstances.

Bold and brash, the first is obvious since he dared to try to charm Critic to be his romantic partner directly in front of her brother, even though neither she nor Ethern had ever met him. Yet he doesn't stop there, he tries to grab one of her wings, which is an intimate gesture Critic doesn't like him to do.

As a bonus, he was careless about the whole thing. Diminishing Ethern as simply a brute and stalker who followed Critic everywhere, then tried to offer her in a supposedly noble-like tone about him being her protector and going somewhere else where they could truly satisfy the dual feeling. So yeah, a field trip to the hospital sounds exceptionally good for him.

Loyal and dependable, despite his dreadful way of trying to showcase his interest in somepony else, there should have been the reason as to why he remained as part of the mixed group. Critic assumed that perhaps he was still part of the team because he was faithful to his friends and could be counted on in difficult situations, just like average Lightning/Blitz Alicorns were. * Relation: It is currently unknown to Critic what was his relation to each specific Alicorn in the group, but she can guess in general that they saw him as a reliable adversary and somepony they liked to be around with. Yet they are annoyed by his attitude of not being able to read the situation and think about it before taking action.

When it comes to her brother and her, he is most likely shocked and angered when the former attacked him but was unable to retaliate as he quickly lost the fight, so it's safe to say he has a relatively bad opinion of him. Thought had a whole different opinion of Critic.

For him, she was an appealing filly with a beauty level that he had never encountered before in his life, her slender and proportional form is simply ravishing, especially if combined with her body coloration. When he had just set his eyes on her, his heart raced as his mind wondered just how high of an allurement he had just seen with his own eyes.

No other fillies had been able to make him feel like this, he may be playful to their subtle or direct advances, but was never romantically interested. Critic, oh what a sharp yet lovely name it was, he admired her and was drawn to her, there's nothing even slightly hidden about it. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside his five teammates.

Protector Trainee Crona

These were the Images that depicted her the most

(Inside her armor)

(Outside her armor)

Age: Six cycles old

Appearance: Her midnight blue coat matched perfectly with her short, flowy mane and tail colors that are a unique mix of black and dark blue, giving her a night-theme appearance welcoming to the eyes. Her bright, slitted cyan eyes aligned well with her black-purplish leather wing and elongated fangs, giving her more predatory yet sensual features.

She's a bit taller than Critic, standing at probably sixty-seven centimeters in height. Her form is muscular and slightly out of proportion, but it still retains its slender and nimble look like most Alicorn fillies/mares were, making her appear appetizing while making it clear she's combat-oriented.

Her horn length is fifteen centimeters with three centimeters of width at the base, unlike most Alicorns Critic had ever witnessed, the pattern visible on it is interconnected like two fish body bones. Her wings are as expected of her types of Alicorns, which were made of thin membranes supported by elongated skeletal structures, they stretched about fifteen centimeters in length with less than four centimeters of width. * Alicorn Type: A Corruption Alicorn, an advanced form of Darkness Alicorn with certain equine features replaced with those commonly found in chiropterans, both basic and advanced forms are often referred to as Thestralicorn. * Occupation: She was a protector trainee from a combined Combat and Magical Academy in the small town of Irema, training to become an archer mistress. * Personality Trait: Due to Critic's short time and minimal interactions with her, she doesn't know much about her character. But like the analytical and perceptive filly she was, she can conclude educated guess based on what little information regarding her she have.

Detached and indifferent, it's obvious she's the distance pony in the team, Critic rarely saw her interacting or conversing with her friends when she was with them. When she did, it was usually because others addressed her and she would immediately reply with a response that politely cut it short.

Not only that but whenever she spoke, it always carried with a hint of neutrality that even the critical-minded and observant had trouble guessing her emotion. This means she's actively hiding and masking her emotions, for what reason is unknown but it could probably tied to her background or experience, or it might just be her nature.

Silent and secretive, she didn't make much sound and preferred to be as quiet as possible, she had this aura that made others want to diminish her, it was quite strong that the guarded and aware Critic nearly forgot she was in the group with them several times.

Alongside that, it's quite clear that she's cautious and discreet about what she reveals to others, Critic was fortunate enough to see her emotional side briefly. This was when Crona responded to her exclamation that she was the first Thestralicorn she ever met, her expression turned to one of sorrow as she looked up at the sky, possibly meaning she felt alone and vulnerable due to her types being so rare outside their homeland. * Relation: Since she's secretive and rarely interacts with others, it's hard to guess her opinion or connection concerning each of the ponies in the groups, let alone Critic and her brother which she just met. However, Critic can make some loose but general conclusions about it.

To her comrades and friends, she appears to be distant toward them yet not in a way like diminishing or cold to them, as she's willing and dare to say, wants to stick around her friends even when she has no practical or logical reason to.

This means her opinion of them must be relatively high, as if she was similar to Critic, that she wouldn't stay around any longer with strangers or ponies she despised without reasonable reason. Except Zerini, she would undoubtedly find him to be a nuisance.

When it comes to Ethern and his little sister Critic, Crona appears to be unemotional and cold but otherwise doesn't mind them joining their group, which to say the least she tolerates their presence. She was neutral around both of them, her voice devoid of depth yet in an uninterested way, not diminishing one. * Time of Introduction: She appeared in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside her five friends.

Protector Trainee Aemori

(Both of these were the images that fit him the most)

(Inside his armor)

(Outside his armor)

Age: Five cycles old

Appearance: His coat was fiery orange like a burning flame, his mane was cut short but his tail was quite long, instead of the usual zagged appearance I had seen with colt or stallion protectors. His was flowy, which is normally associated with a feminine appearance, in his case, it's quite astonishing.

The colors were also unique as well, a blend between flaming pearl and incandescent red, which complied with his fiery appearance very nicely, making his already fiery appearance more lively. His form is quite tall, probably about seventy centimeters with his body appears to be fit and proportionally ripped with muscle, an eye candy for every filly that saw him.

His horn is sixteen centimeters long and three centimeters in width at the base just like Critic, though he doesn't have eight rifling patterns visible on his horn, but rather four flame-burst-like lines. His wingspan is respectable for a colt his age, about eighteen centimeters in length and about seven centimeters in width. * Alicorn Type: A Fire Alicorn, a basic and early form of Blaze Alicorn, has higher mastery over fire and blaze magic alongside immense resistance against heat. * Occupation: He was a well-respected protector trainee from the small town of Irema, training himself with his katana to become a Flamurai or Blazmurai protector class(Fire and Blaze Alicorns equivalent of Samurai) * Personality Trait: Tradition bound and honorable, this is because he strictly and willingly followed the ancient tradition of Flame/Blaze Alicorns that put mare and filly in higher social stance than stallion and colt. The way he speaks is archaic and noble-like, with every word leaving his lips clear in intention, meaning, and purpose.

Alongside that, he seems to be the kind of colt that holds himself to the highest standard, preferring to face harsh punishments than lowering himself by trying to escape his responsibility or mistakes, this was evident when he immediately bowed down to Critic and wished for forgiveness when he thinks he had offended her by not referring to her first.

Warm and friendly, similar to Critic's father, Aemori was respectful and sociable with other Alicorns. Though he is more traditional, always mindful of the choice of his words and whether or not it will offend them, referring to somepony else with dignity and high grace so long as they did nothing that make them lose it.

When interacting or conversing with new Alicorns, he welcomed them with open hooves and ensured that everything they said was acknowledged to ensure they didn't feel left out. If other Alicorns wanted to get involved in his endeavor, like in the case of Critic and her brother, he would allow them to follow him and feel honored by it. * Relation: When it comes to his friends in the group, overall he holds good relations with each of them, particularly Navitas as he sees him as the enforcer in the group to ensure that none of their friends crosses the boundaries of others, especially when it comes to ponies like Critic or Crona.

Zerini is an exception, he views him as dishonorable and simply a thorn in their side, yet he hoped and believed that one day maybe his friends could rethink his attitude and reform it, if not for the benefit of others then at least for the benefit of himself.

Crona, he held sympathy toward her, not any of her family is a Thestralicorn nor even others in the town appearance similar to her, she must have felt truly alone, and no matter the amount of reassurance he gave her, it simply wasn't enough as the company from another Dark or Corruption Alicorn.

When it came to Critic and her brother, he was impressed and admired the latter for being willing to protect his little sister from unwanted affection, yet also baffled by the sheer brutality and strength his deceiving form had. The former is a special case in his mind, she's intelligent and reserved yet is sociable whenever she wants to.

Not only that, but he simply sensed that something was different about her, it was like looking at something that shouldn't be possible yet is the reality. He wondered silently about it, but when it came to his opinion of her, he held her in high regard as despite the sin he had commenced, she was willing to let him go without consequences and forget him. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside his five teammates.

Class Two Academician Navitas

{This image was the one that depicted her the most)

Age: Six cycles old

Appearance: Her coat is deep ocean blue, with her long flowy mane and tail divided between multiple strands of two colors which are sapphire and cyan. Her blue eyes further reinforced her water-related alluring outlook, making it fairly obvious that she was a water Alicorn by everypony at first glance.

She is slightly taller than Critic, standing about sixty-eight centimeters in height. Her form is lean, slender, and proportional just like average fillies or mares are, while her neutral stance and polite but cold personality downplayed it a bit, her appearance remained beautiful and would attract the attention of others whenever she entered a room.

Her horn is bigger than Critic's, with about twenty centimeters in length and four centimeters in width, though she only has four visible rifling patterns instead of eight. Her wing span is shorter than hers though, only fourteen centimeters in length and about five centimeters in width. * Alicorn Types: A Water Alicorn, the basic form of Ice Alicorn with increased prowess over water and ice magic, has immense resistance against cold temperatures. * Occupation: An academician with level two of magical theory from the small town of Irema, specializing in matter that involves enchantments and able to distinguish between illusion and reality. * Personality Trait: Assertive and bookworm, the first was because she's not afraid to control the actions of others if she perceives it as troubling, one particular instance is when Noreva interrupted her introduction and she quickly acted on it by freezing her with her magic.

The latter was very obvious, wherever she went around she carried with herself saddlebags filled with several books and other necessities such as bottles of water due to her Water Alicorn nature. This indirectly and directly means she's studious and counts as one of the smarter students in her class. * Relation: Overall, she has quite a good relationship with each of her friends on the team, with Aemori particularly being one of her favorite ones as she sees him as the anchor of the group, the one who would pull back the group if they go too far from their original path or danger, which compliment nicely with her since she's the one going after them.

Noreva and Vian are an annoyance yet likable ponies on her part, the former was too forward and social with strangers which is dangerous around Pony like Critic. While the latter asked questions too much that would often angered the pony he was asking to.

She would try her best to prevent it sometimes success and sometimes failure, if failed then she would cast spells toward him to stop him from questioning further, which would be met with a spell from his own. As much as she was frustrated by it. she can't deny that she liked whenever they bantered or exchanged spells like that.

Zerini, she doesn't give a shit about since he's an idiot who gets himself in trouble and injured very often, but he hoped that one day that perhaps one of her slaps could wake him up and prevent further idiocy from him. When it come to Critic and her brother, she acknowledged the sharp mind and perceptive eyes with respect, while the former protective nature and deceiving form bewildered her. * Time of Introduction: She appeared in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside her five friends.

Class Two Academician and Class One Healer Noreva

(This is the best image to depict her)

Age: Five cycles old

Appearance: Her coat color is lavender, and her slightly messy blonde-shaped mane and tail are divided between three complex colors which are lilac blush, plum, and ultraviolet. Her amethyst eyes strangely and nicely fit her purple-oriented look, making her look lively and stunning, if a bit too bright for somepony's else comforts.

Her height is similar to Critic, about sixty-six centimeters tall and her form appears graceful, nimble, and proportionate as well, I'm starting to notice a theme here among mares and fillies. Anyway, her body outlook naturally makes ponies drawn to her, especially if combined with her cheerful nature.

Horn length is fourteen centimeters long with a width of about three centimeters in width, there's seen three curving lines on her horn stretching from the base up to the tip. Her wing is proportionately sized for her, about twelve centimeters in length and five centimeters in width. * Alicorn Type: A Telekinetic Alicorn, an advanced form of Force Alicorn with increased mastery over spells that are related to weight, space, and distance, often has a purple-oriented appearance. * Occupation: An academician with level two of magical theory and level one healer from the small town of Irema, specializing in matter that involved manipulating weight and space, alongside qualified to treat light injuries. * Personality Trait: Socially active and restorative, these characters are common among Force or Telekinetic Alicorns, the first is because they are cheerful and highly optimistic, they prefer to have as many friends as they can and often leads to them trying to break through strict boundaries or dismissal nature from a reserved pony.

At the same time however, if their action caused others to be hurt be it emotionally or physically, they would feel deep guilt and be compelled to do anything to get the forgiveness of those they had wronged. Often willing to do things that put themselves at risk if it meant gaining back the trust or relation that had been broken, and if it wasn't enough, well... they would have suicidal tendencies, Noreva's no exception. * Relation: Her opinion of her friends is very high, she would often invite them out for friendly interaction or gatherings, even if it irked some of her close friends like Crona or Navitas. If she felt that she hadn't visited one of her friends for a long time, she would throw them parties or invite them to her house to have a friendly chat.

She felt spiteful toward Zerini, and she tried her best to change his awful personality numerous times yet it was always with him landing in more trouble, she hadn't given up hope though as she knew that persistence would eventually bring some beneficial changes to him.

Toward Crona, she had done her best multiple times to pierce through her cold exterior and indifferent personality to learn more about her, because she knew that if she managed to know her secret. Then she would know what presents, experiences, or comfort she would give to her, as previous attempts resulted in either declining or dismissing whatever Noreva sent her.

When it came to Critic and her big brother, she was fascinated by the latter physical prowess, as successfully choking somepony until they passed out and bending the iron armor covering their neck was an exceptional feat. At the same time though, she was horrified by his sheer brutality at protecting Critic from Zerini.

Talking about Critic, Noreva doesn't know how she should approach her, she's a reserved mare and a pony must be the one to reach out to her under normal circumstances. She normally does so with ease as her emotions guide her through the bard wire and tall wall, yet this time it finds itself stuck between a river that it doesn't know how to cross.

It doesn't mean it was bad, that just meant she had to figure it out manually and this only happened when her emotion felt something unique and rarely- if ever -felt. She must admit, she had been staring at Critic's form much longer than with other ponies and longed to be near her, the reason why? She didn't know and it bothered her the most. * Time of Introduction: She appeared in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside her five friends.

Class One Academician Vian

(This is the picture that depicted him the most)

Age: Five cycles and five years old

Appearance: His coat is white similar to a normal cloud, and his short neat mane and tail appear orderly like multiple perfectly lined up clouds, only if the clouds in question have Persian blue and light blue as their colors. His eyes are twilight tandalmost look purple, a nice contrast against his calm weather-like outlook.

His form, to say the least, is not as muscled or seem as powerful as the protectors or Critic's brother, but it's still visible on the outside through his thick fur, most likely an evolutionary trait as they often live high in the sky. His body appeared to be nimble as well, which overall says this colt is handsome and would attract fillies or mares in the future that are intellectually aligned.

His height is sixty-five centimeters which means he's as tall as Critic, his horn length and wing size didn't match though. His horn has a length of about thirteen centimeters and two and a half centimeters in width at the base. His wing span stretched about eighteen centimeters with a width of around seven centimeters. * Alicorn Types: A Wind Alicorn, the basic form of Typhoon Alicorn with increased mastery over wind and weather-related spells, they are the most questioning and curious Alicorn you would ever encounter. * Occupation: An academician with level one magical theory from the small town of Irema, he specialized in the matter involving water or clouds, though that would change soon. * Personality Trait: Inquisitive and analytical, just like many of these high-altitude-loving Alicorns, Vian has a very high natural curiosity when he encounters something new or unique, he would often ask a lot of questions and wouldn't be satisfied by surface-level answers or dismissal.

The things that make him different than his types of Alicorns are, that is he observant and appears to pay close attention to things, alongside being able to form hypotheses that are quite close to the truth or answer. This was evident when he explained that he saw the huge airship land on his town airship field and saw Critic and her brother packed in full saddlebags with supplies about to enter the town.

Then connected the dots and asked if they were the occupants of the airship, this level of attention would be common in Water or Ice Alicorns but rare in Wind or Typhoon types, which showed his academic training in his combined academy didn't go to waste. * Relation: He had a good opinion of all of his friends, he considers Noreva one of his best friends as she's willing to hear and answer every question he asks her when they just met. Aemori and Navitas are a bit secluded with the latter actively trying to stop him from asking further questions, he was annoyed by this but must admit that he liked their playful banter.

Zerini, he has so many questions for him yet he often doesn't have the time because Zerini gets in trouble continuously with him and ends up in the hospital, occupied with studying and doing his research, or in a group study with his friends. He was disappointed in Zerini's dreadful demeanor but wanted to know why he did things this way and have he reconsider changing it.

Crona... something about her both drew and suppressed his curious nature, whenever he asked her questions she would either stay silent, ignore it entirely, or dismiss it. However, he was sure not to ask her about her past anytime soon as she bared her fangs to him whenever he wandered around that topic.

When it came to our particular duo Critic and Ethern, for the latter he held admiration because he was willing to protect his little sister, awe at the sheer strength hidden underneath his slim form, and interested shock by his sheer brutality. He would have asked questions more about each of these were it not for his attention being drawn somewhere else.

The attention was drawn to Critic since he saw her as an enigmatic figure that is both understandable and confusing, she had strict boundaries and was a reserved filly. Yet she satisfied every bit of his curiosity willingly and did it so with ease, he was fascinated with this and grateful as it's nice not having his mind riddled with unanswered questions. * Time of Introduction: He was introduced in the mid-early part of 'Chapter Four: Part-4: Meeting the Locals, Exploring a Town, and A Magical Mishap' alongside his five teammates.

Chapter Five : Part-1 : Morning Ritual, Magical Lesson With Mother, and Our Next Stop (Unedited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Final Announcement

Please read the blog, it's important